📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Against the Donatists

Optatus of Milevis

Against the Donatists 1

Latin original · 360 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

ch. 2 →
1:1
Cunctos nos christianos. carissimi fratres, omnipotenti deo fides una commendat, cuius fidei pars est credere filium dei dominum iudicem saeculi esse uenturum. eum qui iampridem uenerit et secundum hominem suum per Mariam uirginem natus sit, passus et mortuus et sepultus resurreierit; et antequam in caelum ascenderet, unde descenderat, christianis nobis omnibus storiam per apostolos pacem dereliquit. quam ne uideretur solis apostolis dimisisse, ideo ait: quod uni ex uobis dico, omnibus dico. deinde ait: pacem meam do uobis, pacem meam relinquo uobis. igitur pax christianis omnibus data est, quam rem dei esse constat, dum dicit: meam; cum autem dicit:
One faith, dearly beloved brethren, commends us all as Christians to almighty God; and part of this faith is to believe that the Son of God, the Lord, is to come as judge of the world — He who has already come and, according to His humanity, was born of the Virgin Mary, suffered, died, was buried, and rose again; and before He ascended into heaven, whence He had descended, He left to us all Christians peace through the apostles. And lest He should seem to have left it to the apostles alone, He therefore said: 'What I say to one of you, I say to all.' Then He said: 'My peace I give to you, my peace I leave to you.' Therefore peace was given to all Christians, and it is plain that this peace is the thing of God, since He says: 'My'; but when He says:
親愛的弟兄們,唯一的信德使我們眾人作為基督徒蒙全能的神所悅納;而此信德的一部分,就是相信神的兒子、主,要來作世界的審判者——祂早已來臨,按其人性藉童貞女馬利亞所生,受苦、死了、被埋葬,又復活了;在祂升入祂所從降下的天之前,祂藉著使徒將平安留給我們眾基督徒。為免顯得祂只將平安留給使徒,祂便說:「我對你們中一人所說的,就是對眾人說的。」隨後又說:「我將我的平安賜給你們,我將我的平安留給你們。」因此平安已賜給眾基督徒,而既然祂說「我的」,可見這平安乃是神的;但當祂說:
1:2
do uobis, non solum suam uoluit esse sed et uniuersorum in se credentium. Quae pax si, ut data erat, sic integra inuiolataque mansisset nec ab auctoribus scismatis turbaretur, inter nos et fratres nostros hodie non esset ulla dissensio, nec illi inconsolabiles deo lacrimas facerent, quod Esaias propheta testatur, nec falsorum uatum nomen et actus incurrerent nec ruinosum ac dealbatum extruerent parietem nec minus astutas sed tantum simplices euerterent mentes nec male inponendo omnibus capitibus manum euersionis uelamenta obtenderent nec maledicerent deo nec rebaptizarent fideles nec nos euersas aut occisas innocentium animas doleremus, quas prius doluit deus per Ezechielem prophetam dicens:
'I give to you,' He willed it to be not only His own but also that of all who believe in Him. And if this peace, as it had been given, had so remained whole and inviolate, and had not been disturbed by the authors of schism, there would today be no dissension between us and our brethren; nor would they cause God inconsolable tears, as the prophet Isaiah testifies; nor would they incur the name and deeds of false prophets; nor would they build up a ruinous and whitewashed wall; nor would they subvert minds the less cunning but only simple; nor, by laying their hand of subversion wickedly upon all heads, would they spread out the veils of overthrow; nor would they curse God; nor would they rebaptize the faithful; nor should we grieve over the subverted or slain souls of the innocent, over which God first grieved through the prophet Ezekiel, saying:
「我賜給你們」,祂願這平安不僅是祂自己的,也是凡信入祂者眾人的。倘若這平安如所賜的那樣保持完整無損,未被分裂的肇始者所攪擾,今日我們與弟兄們之間便不會有任何紛爭;他們也不會使神流下無可安慰的眼淚,正如先知以賽亞所見證;他們也不致招來假先知之名與行為;也不致築起一道將傾的、粉飾過的牆;也不致顛覆那些較不狡猾、只是單純的心靈;也不致以其顛覆之手惡毒地按在眾人頭上,鋪展傾覆的帕子;也不致咒詛神;也不致給信徒重新施洗;我們也不致為無辜者被顛覆或被殺的靈魂哀傷——神先前曾藉先知以西結為這些靈魂哀傷說:
1:3
uae facientibus uelamen super omne caput et super omnem aetatem ad euertendas animas. animae euersae sunt populi mei et maledicebant mihi it populo meo, ut occiderent animas, quas non oportuit mori, dum adnuntiant populo meo uanas seductiones. et tamen admissa sunt haec ab his, qui nostri sunt fratres. Sed ne quis dicat inconsiderate me eos fratres appellare, qui tales sunt, ab Esaiae prophetae uocibus [increpati exorbitare non possumus. quamuis et illi non negent et omnibus notum sit, quod nos odio habeant et execrentur et nolint se dici fratres nostros, tamen nos recedere a timore dei non possumus, quos hortatur spiritus sanctus per Esaiam prophetam dicens:
'Woe to those who put a veil upon every head and upon every age, to subvert souls. The souls of my people have been subverted, and they cursed me with my people, that they might slay souls which ought not to die, while they proclaim to my people vain seductions.' And yet these things have been committed by those who are our brethren. But lest anyone say that I call them brethren inconsiderately, who are such, we cannot stray from the words of the prophet Isaiah; for though they do not deny it, and it is known to all, that they hate and detest us and refuse to be called our brethren, yet we cannot withdraw from the fear of God, since the Holy Spirit exhorts us through the prophet Isaiah, saying:
「禍哉,那些將帕子蒙在各人的頭上、各等年歲之上,以顛覆人靈魂的!我子民的靈魂已被顛覆,他們與我的子民一同咒詛我,要殺那些不當死的靈魂,同時向我的子民傳講虛妄的引誘。」然而這些事卻是出自那些作我們弟兄之人。但免得有人說我輕率地稱這等人為弟兄,我們不能偏離先知以賽亞的話語;因為儘管他們不否認,且眾所周知,他們恨惡並憎厭我們,不肯被稱為我們的弟兄,我們卻不能離棄對神的敬畏,因聖靈藉先知以賽亞勸勉我們說:
1:4
uos qui timetis uerbum domini, audite uerbum domini: hi qui uos odio habent et execrantur et nolunt se dici fratres uestros, uos tamen dicite eis: fratres nostri estis\'. sunt igitur sine dubio fratres, quamuis non boni. quare nemo miretur eos me appellare fratres, qui non possunt non esse fratres. est quidem nobis et illis spiritalis una natiuitas, sed diuersi sunt actus. nam et Cham, qui patris sui risit inpie nuditatem, frater innocentium fuit et pro merito suo iugum seruitutis incurrit, ut esset fratribus frater addictus.
'You who fear the word of the Lord, hear the word of the Lord: those who hate you and detest you and refuse to be called your brethren — yet you say to them: You are our brethren.' They are therefore without doubt brethren, although not good ones. Wherefore let no one wonder that I call them brethren who cannot but be brethren. For there is indeed one spiritual birth common to us and to them, but their deeds are diverse. For Ham too, who impiously laughed at the nakedness of his father, was the brother of the innocent, and for his deserving incurred the yoke of servitude, so that he was a brother bound over in bondage to his brethren.
「你們敬畏耶和華話語的人哪,要聽耶和華的話:那些恨你們、憎厭你們、不肯被稱為你們弟兄的人——你們卻要對他們說:你們是我們的弟兄。」因此他們無疑是弟兄,雖非良善的弟兄。故此,沒有人該稀奇我稱這等不得不為弟兄之人為弟兄。因為我們與他們確有同一個屬靈的出生,但行為各異。因為含也是如此——他不敬虔地譏笑其父的赤身,卻是無辜者的弟兄,並因其應得而招致奴役的軛,以致他作了被奴役、隸屬於弟兄的弟兄。
1:5
ergo hoc nomen fraternitatis nec interueniente peccato deponitur, sed de istorum fratrum delictis dicam alio loco, qui sedentes aduersus nos detrahunt et contra nos scandala ponunt et cum illo fure concurrunt, qui deo furtum facit, et cum moechis, id est cum haereticis, partem suam ponunt et peccata sua laudant et conuicia contra nos catholicos meditantur. Omnes quidem per singula loca maledicis uocibus perstrepunt, [quibus ad aliqua de occasione respondeam]; sed unum quidem uix inuenimus, cum quo per litteras uel hoc modo loquamur, Parmenianum scilicet fratrem nostrum. si tamen se a nobis uel hoc nomine nuncupari permittit. et quia collegium episcopale nolunt nobiscum habere commune.
Therefore this name of brotherhood is not laid aside even when sin intervenes; but concerning the offenses of these brethren I shall speak in another place — these who, sitting in judgment against us, disparage us and set stumbling-blocks against us, and run together with that thief who commits theft against God, and with adulterers, that is with heretics, place their portion, and praise their own sins, and devise reproaches against us catholics. All indeed, in every several place, clamor with slanderous voices, to which I shall reply on some occasion; but one alone we scarcely find with whom we may speak by letters or in this manner — namely Parmenian our brother, if indeed he permits himself to be named by us even by this name. And because they refuse to hold the episcopal college in common with us,
因此這弟兄之名即使有罪介入也不被棄去;但關於這些弟兄的過犯,我將另尋他處述說——這些人坐著與我們作對,毀謗我們,在我們面前設下絆腳石,與那向神行竊的賊一同奔跑,與姦夫——即異端——同列其份,稱讚自己的罪,謀劃辱罵我們大公教會的人。眾人確實在各處以毀謗之聲喧嚷,我將在適當的時候作答;但我們幾乎只找到一人,可藉書信或以此方式與之對話——即我們的弟兄帕爾梅尼安,倘若他容許自己被我們以此名相稱的話。又因他們不肯與我們共有主教團,
1:6
non sint collegae, si nolunt; tamen, ut supra diximus, fratres sunt. frater meus igitur Parmenianus, ne uentose ac nude ut ceteri loqueretur, quicquid sentire potuit, non solum dixit sed etiam in scriptura digessit. cuius dictis cum respondere ueritate cogente conpellimur, erit inter nos absentes quoquomodo conlatio. eodem modo satisfiet et desideriis aliquorum. nam a multis saepe desideratum est, ut ad eruendam ueritatem ab aliquibus defensoribus partium conflictus haberetur. et fieri potuit.
let them not be colleagues, if they refuse; yet, as we said above, they are brethren. My brother Parmenian, therefore, lest he speak windily and nakedly like the rest, not only said whatever he was able to think, but even set it down in writing. And since we are compelled, truth constraining us, to reply to his words, there will be between us, though absent, a conference of a kind. In the same way satisfaction will be made to the desires of certain persons; for it has often been desired by many that, for the unearthing of truth, a debate be held by certain defenders of the parties. And it could have been done.
他們若不肯,便不必作同僚;然而正如我們上面所說,他們仍是弟兄。因此,我的弟兄帕爾梅尼安,為免像其餘人那樣空洞而赤裸地言說,他不僅道出了凡他所能想到的,甚至筆之於書。既然真理逼使我們不得不回應他的言辭,那麼我們之間雖彼此不在場,卻也可有某種辯論。同樣,也能滿足某些人的願望;因許多人常願:為發掘真理,能由雙方某些護衛者舉行一場辯論。而這原是可以辦到的。
1:7
sed quoniam et accessum prohibent et aditus intercludunt et consessum uitant et conloquium denegant, uel tecum mihi, frater Parmeniane, sit isto modo conlatio, ut, quia tractatus tuos, quos in manibus et in ore multorum esse uoluisti, non aspernatus sum neque contempsi, sed omnia a te dicta patienter audiui, audias et tu humilitatis nostrae responsa. Nam et ego intellego et tu non negas et quiuis sapiens peruidet te nulla alia ratione tam prolixe tractasse, nisi ut ecclesiam catholicam tuis tractatibus indigne pulsares. sed ut intellegi datur, aliud habet animus, aliud resonat sermo. denique non omnia te uideo dixisse contra catholicam:
But since they both forbid approach and bar the entrances and avoid sitting together and refuse conversation, let there at least be in this way a conference between you and me, brother Parmenian: that, since I have not spurned nor despised your treatises — which you wished to be in the hands and on the lips of many — but have patiently heard all that was said by you, you too may hear the replies of our humility. For I both understand, and you do not deny, and any wise man clearly perceives, that you have treated the matter at such length for no other reason than to assail unworthily the catholic Church with your treatises. But, as it is given to understand, your mind holds one thing and your speech sounds another. In short, I see that you have not said everything against the catholic Church:
但既然他們既禁止接近,又封閉入口,避免共坐,拒絕交談,那麼至少讓你我之間以此方式進行一場辯論吧,帕爾梅尼安弟兄:既然我未曾輕視或藐視你的論著——你曾願這些論著為許多人所傳閱與議論——反倒耐心聆聽了你所說的一切,那麼你也當聽我們卑微者的答覆。因為我明白,你也不否認,任何智者也清楚看見:你之所以如此冗長地論述此事,無非是要以你的論著卑劣地攻擊大公教會。但如所可明白的,你心裡所存的是一回事,你口中所發的卻是另一回事。簡言之,我看出你並非全然在反對大公教會:
1:8
immo multa pro catholica, cum catholicus non sis, ut et nobis necesse non fuerit respondere tractatibus tuis, nisi quoddum male instructus es, ut, quod non uidisti sed quod falso audieris, loquereris, cum in epistula Petri apostoli legerimus: nolite per opinionem iudicare fratres uestrosut inter aliqua, quae ad nos non pertinent, sicuti probaturi sumus, diceres a nobis contra uos militem fuisse postulatum. ceterum a te in aliis partibus tractatus tui aliqua pro nobis dicta sunt et contra uos, ut diluuii et circumcisionis conparatio; quaedam et pro nobis et pro uobis, ut ea, quae in laude dixisti baptismatis, praeter illud. quod carnem Christi male tractaueris; ideo et pro uobis.
nay rather, you have said much in favor of the catholic Church, although you are not a catholic — so that it would not even have been necessary for us to reply to your treatises, except that, since you are badly instructed, you spoke what you had not seen but had falsely heard (whereas we read in the epistle of the apostle Peter: 'Do not judge your brethren by hearsay') — so that, among some matters which do not concern us, as we shall prove, you said that a soldier had been demanded by us against you. For the rest, in other parts of your treatise some things have been said by you in our favor and against you, such as the comparison of the flood and of circumcision; and certain things both in our favor and in yours, such as those which you said in praise of baptism, except that you ill-treated the flesh of Christ; and therefore also in your favor.
不如說,你說了許多有利於大公教會的話,雖然你並非大公教徒——以致我們本無需回應你的論著,只因你受了拙劣的教導,竟說出你未曾親見、卻是道聽塗說的話(然而我們在使徒彼得的書信中讀到:「不要憑風聞論斷你們的弟兄」)——以致在一些與我們無關的事中(正如我們將要證明的),你說我們曾求調軍兵對付你們。其餘,在你論著的別處,你也說了若干有利於我們、不利於你們的話,如洪水與割禮的比較;又有些既利於我們也利於你們,如你稱讚洗禮所說的——只是你惡待了基督的肉身;故也有利於你們。
1:9
quia quamuis foris sitis, tamen ex nobis existis. nam et illud pro ambobus, quod demonstrasti haereticos extraneos esse catholicis sacramentis, si tamen uos ipsos non eis adiungeres, quos esse scismaticos constat. quaedam pro nobis solis, ut unius ecclesiae commemoratio, quaedam contra uos per ignorantiam, quia peregrinus es, - ut traditorum et scismaticorum accusatio, etiam illud et contra uos, quod dixisti de oleo et sacrificio peccatoris. ac per hoc nihil contra nos a te dictum est, nisi quod ignoranter dixisti a nobis militem postulatum; quod calumniose a te dictum esse probationibus uerissimis demonstrabimus. tolle hanc calumniam et noster es.
For although you are outside, yet you came forth from us. For that too is in favor of us both, that you demonstrated heretics to be strangers to the catholic sacraments — if only you did not join to them your own selves, who are evidently schismatics. Some things are in favor of us alone, such as the commemoration of the one Church; some things against you through ignorance, because you are a foreigner — such as the accusation of the traditors and schismatics, and also that against you which you said about the oil and the sacrifice of the sinner. And by this, nothing has been said by you against us, except that you ignorantly said a soldier had been demanded by us — which we shall demonstrate by the truest proofs to have been said by you slanderously. Remove this slander, and you are ours.
因為儘管你們在外,卻是從我們中間出去的。這一點對我們雙方也有利,即你證明了異端與大公教會的聖事無分——只要你不把你們自己也歸入他們,因你們顯然是分裂者。有些話單單利於我們,如對唯一教會的紀念;有些話因無知而不利於你們,因你是外人——如對「交出聖經者」與分裂者的指控,還有你論及惡人的油與祭物時那不利於你們的話。由此,你並未說出什麼反對我們的話,惟有你出於無知所說我們曾求調軍兵之言——我們將以最確鑿的證據證明此言乃你毀謗之辭。除去這毀謗,你便是我們的人了。
1:10
quid enim iam magis pro nobis et nostrum est quam quod dixisti in conparatione baptismatis semel factum esse diluuium? et singularem circumcisionem salubriter profecisse populo Iudaeorum magis pro nobis quasi noster locutus es. haec enim nostra uox est, qui in trinitate baptismatis unionem defeadimus, non pro uobis, qui baptisma, in cuius imagine sunt illa duo, audaciter et quod contra leges est, iteratis, quamuis et uos ipsi non negetis, quia non debet iterari, quod semel iussum est fieri. sed tu dum subtiliter laudasti, quod omni laudis praeconio dignum est, callide uestram subposuisti personam, ut quasi, quia semel licet, uobis liceat, aliis denegetur.
For what now is more in our favor and ours than that you said, in your comparison concerning baptism, that the flood was made but once? And that the singular circumcision profited the Jewish people for their health — you spoke this rather in our favor, as though one of ours. For this is our utterance, who defend the unity of baptism in the Trinity — not in your favor, who boldly, and contrary to the laws, repeat baptism, of which those two are an image, although you yourselves also do not deny that what has been commanded to be done once ought not to be repeated. But while you subtly praised what is worthy of all the proclamation of praise, you craftily slipped in your own persons, so that, as it were, because it is permitted once, it should be permitted to you but denied to others.
如今還有什麼比你所說的更有利於我們、更屬我們呢?你在論及洗禮的比較中說,洪水只發生過一次。又說獨一的割禮有益於猶太民族的健康——你這話毋寧是有利於我們,彷彿是我們的人所言。因為這正是我們的主張,我們在三位一體中護衛洗禮的合一——而非有利於你們,你們竟大膽地、違背律法地重施洗禮(這兩件事正是洗禮的預表),儘管你們自己也不否認:凡受命只當作一次的,便不該重複。但你既精妙地稱讚那本配得一切讚美之頌揚的事,卻狡猾地塞入你們自己的人,彷彿因其只准一次,便准許你們,卻不准許他人。
1:11
si traditoribus non licet, uobis licere non debuit, quorum principes probamus fuisse traditores. si scismaticis non licet, adaeque uobis licere non debuit, apud quos origo scismatis inuenitur. si peccatoribus non licet, etiam peccatores uos esse testimonio diuino conuincimus. et tamen quia semel licet, non per electum hominem sed per quod semel licet, ideo post uos non emendamus, quia et apud nos et apud uos unum est sacramentum, cuius sacramenti ratio tota quinto libro monstrabitur. A te quidem, frater Parmeniane, multa tractata sunt; sed uideo mihi non eo respondendum esse ordine, quo a te dicta sunt singula.
If it is not permitted to traditors, it ought not to have been permitted to you, whose leaders we prove to have been traditors. If it is not permitted to schismatics, equally it ought not to have been permitted to you, among whom the origin of schism is found. If it is not permitted to sinners, we also convict you by divine testimony to be sinners. And yet because it is permitted once — not through the chosen man, but through that which is permitted once — therefore after you we do not amend it, because both among us and among you there is one sacrament, the whole rationale of which sacrament will be shown in the fifth book. By you indeed, brother Parmenian, many things have been treated; but I see that I must not reply to you in the order in which the several things were said by you.
若不准許「交出聖經者」,便不該准許你們,因我們證明你們的首領曾是交經者。若不准許分裂者,同樣也不該准許你們,因在你們中間發現了分裂之源。若不准許罪人,我們也以神的見證證明你們是罪人。然而既然只准一次——不是藉那揀選之人,而是藉那只准一次之事——故此在你們之後我們不再更正它,因為在我們中間與在你們中間都只有一個聖事,這聖事的全部道理將在第五卷中顯明。帕爾梅尼安弟兄,你確實論述了許多事;但我看出,我不必按你逐一述說的次序來回應你。
1:12
tu enim primo loco dixisti conparationes laudesquo baptismatis et praeter carnem Christi a te male tractatam cetera bene dixisti. hoc enim magis pro nobis te dixisse suo loco monstrabitur. secundo autem loco exclusis haereticis unam dixisti esse ecclesiam; sed eam ubi sit, agnoscere noluisti. tertio loco traditores nullis certis personis I aut nominibus accusasti. quarto a te unitatis lacerati sunt operarii. quinto, ut minuta praetermittam, dixisti de oleo et sacrificio peccatoris. Sed mihi uidetur primo loco traditorum et scismaticorum indicandas esse ciuitates personas et nomina, ut quae a te de his dicta sunt, ueros auctores et certos reos suos agnoscant.
For in the first place you spoke the comparisons and praises of baptism, and except for the flesh of Christ which you ill-treated, you said the rest well — for it will be shown in its place that you said this rather in our favor. In the second place, having excluded heretics, you said the Church is one; but where it is, you refused to acknowledge. In the third place you accused traditors by no certain persons or names. In the fourth, the workers of unity were torn by you. In the fifth, to pass over trifles, you spoke of the oil and the sacrifice of the sinner. But it seems to me that in the first place the cities, persons, and names of the traditors and schismatics must be pointed out, so that what has been said by you concerning them may acknowledge their true authors and certain culprits.
因為首先你說了洗禮的比較與讚美,除了你所惡待的基督肉身外,其餘都說得好——因為將在適當之處顯明,你這話毋寧是有利於我們。其次,你既排除了異端,便說教會是唯一的;但它在何處,你卻不肯承認。第三,你指控「交出聖經者」,卻不指名道姓地確指某人。第四,合一的工人被你撕裂。第五(且略過瑣碎不提),你論及了惡人的油與祭物。但在我看來,首先當指出交經者與分裂者所在的城市、人物與姓名,好叫你論及他們的話能認出其真正的肇始者與確鑿的罪犯。
1:13
deinde mihi dicendum est, quae uel ubi sit una ecclesia, quae est, quia praeter unam altera non est. tertio a nobis militem non esse petitum et ad nos non pertinere, quod ab operariis unitatis dicitur esse commissum. quarto loco, quis sit peccator, cuius sacrificium repudiat deus, uel cuius oleum fugiendum sit. quinto de baptismate, sexto de inconsideratis praesumptionibus et erroribus uestris. Sed priusquam de rebus singulis aliquid dicam, quod carnem Christi male tractaueris, breuiter ostendam. dixisti enim carnem illam peccatricem Iordanis mersam diluuio ab uniuersis sordibus esse mundatam. merito hoc diceres, si caro Christi pro omnibus baptizata sufficeret, ut nemo pro se baptizaretur.
Then I must say what or where the one Church is — which it is, because besides the one there is no other. Thirdly, that a soldier was not sought by us, and that it does not concern us what is said to have been committed by the workers of unity. In the fourth place, who is the sinner whose sacrifice God rejects, or whose oil is to be shunned. Fifthly, concerning baptism; sixthly, concerning your inconsiderate presumptions and errors. But before I say anything concerning the several matters, I shall briefly show that you ill-treated the flesh of Christ. For you said that that sinful flesh, plunged into the flood of the Jordan, was cleansed from all defilements by all. Rightly would you say this, if the flesh of Christ, baptized for all, sufficed so that no one need be baptized for himself.
其次,我須說明那唯一的教會是什麼、在何處——它是那唯一者,因為除這唯一者外別無其他。第三,我們並未求調軍兵,且合一的工人據說所犯之事與我們無關。第四,誰是那祭物為神所棄絕的罪人,或誰的油當避開。第五,論洗禮;第六,論你們輕率的擅斷與錯謬。但在我論及這各樣事之前,我要簡略地顯明你惡待了基督的肉身。因為你說那有罪的肉身浸入約旦河的洪流,便被眾人潔淨脫離一切污穢。你若這樣說本是有理的——倘若基督為眾人受洗的肉身已然足夠,以致無人需為自己受洗的話。
1:14
si ita esset, ibi esset totum genus hominum. illic omne, quo.d cfcrporaliter natum est. nihil [inter]esset inter fideles et unumquemque gentilem. quia in omnibus caro est; et dum nemo non est, qui non habeat carnem, si, ut dixisti, caro Christi diluuio Iordanis demersa est, omnis caro hoc beneficium consequeretur. aliud est enim caro Christi in Christo, aliud uniuscuiusque in se. quid tibi uisum est carnem Christi dicere peccatricem? utinam diceres: caro hominum in carne Christi, nec sic probabiliter dixeras, quia unusquisque credens in nomine Christi baptizatur, non in carne Christi, quae specialiter illius erat.
If it were so, there the whole race of men would be. There would be everything that is born corporeally. There would be no difference between the faithful and any heathen, because in all there is flesh; and since there is no one who does not have flesh, if, as you said, the flesh of Christ was plunged into the flood of the Jordan, all flesh would obtain this benefit. For the flesh of Christ in Christ is one thing, the flesh of each person in himself another. What induced you to call the flesh of Christ sinful? Would that you had said: the flesh of men in the flesh of Christ — yet not even thus would you have spoken probably, because each one who believes is baptized in the name of Christ, not in the flesh of Christ, which was specially His own.
若是如此,全人類便都在那裡了。凡屬肉身所生的便都在那裡了。信徒與任何外邦人之間便毫無分別,因為眾人都有肉身;既然沒有人不具肉身,那麼若如你所說,基督的肉身浸入約旦河的洪流,一切肉身便都將得這益處了。因為基督在基督裡的肉身是一回事,各人在自己裡面的肉身又是另一回事。是什麼使你稱基督的肉身為有罪的?但願你曾說:人的肉身在基督的肉身裡——然而即便如此你說得也不近情理,因為凡信的人都是奉基督的名受洗,而非在基督的肉身裡受洗,那肉身特別是祂自己的。
1:15
adde, quod eius caro de spiritu sancto concepta inter alios non potuit in remissam peccatorum tingi, quae nullum uidebatur admisisse peccatum. addidisti et Iordanis diluuio demersam . satis inconsiderate hoc usus es uerbo, quod uerbum soli Pharaoni et eius populo debebatur, qui pondere delictorum tamquam plumbum ita mersus sit, ut ibi remanserit. Christi autem caro dum in Iordane descendit et ascendit, mersa a te dici non debuit; cuius caro ab ipso Iordane sanctior inuenitur, ut magis aquam ipsa descensu suo mundauerit, quam ipsa mundata sit.
Add to this, that His flesh, conceived of the Holy Spirit, could not among others be dipped for the remission of sins, since it seemed to have admitted no sin. You also added that it was plunged into the flood of the Jordan. Quite inconsiderately did you use this word, a word due only to Pharaoh and his people, who were so plunged by the weight of their offenses, like lead, that they remained there. But the flesh of Christ, while it went down into the Jordan and came up, ought not to have been said by you to have been plunged; for His flesh is found holier than the Jordan itself, so that it rather cleansed the water by its own descent than was itself cleansed.
還須補充:祂的肉身既由聖靈成孕,便不能像他人那樣為赦罪而受浸,因祂似乎未曾犯過任何罪。你又補充說它被浸入約旦河的洪流。你用這「浸沒」一詞甚為輕率,這詞只配用在法老及其百姓身上——他們因罪孽的重壓如鉛塊般沉沒,以致留在那裡。但基督的肉身既下到約旦河又上來,你便不該說它被浸沒;因祂的肉身顯為比約旦河本身更聖潔,以致它毋寧是以自己的降下潔淨了水,而非被水所潔淨。
1:16
Etiam illud praeterire non possum, quod te subtiliter egisse considero, ut ad inducendos uel decipiendos animos auditorum post circumcisionis et diluuii descriptionem et post laudem baptismatis haereticos cum erroribus suis iam mortuos et obliuione sepultos quodammodo resuscitare uoluisti, quorum per prouincias Africanas non solum uitia sed etiam nomina uidebantur ignota. Marcion Praxeas Sabellius Ualentinus et ceteri usque ad Cataphrygas temporibus suis a Uictorino Petauionensi et Zephyrino Urbico et a Tertulliano Carthaginensi et ab aliis adsertoribus ecclesiae catholicae superati sunt. ut quid bellum cum mortuis geris, qui ad negotium temporis nostri non pertinent?
This too I cannot pass over, which I consider you to have done subtly: that, in order to lead astray or deceive the minds of your hearers, after the description of circumcision and of the flood and after the praise of baptism, you wished in a manner to resuscitate the heretics with their errors — heretics already dead and buried in oblivion, whose not only vices but even names seemed unknown throughout the African provinces. Marcion, Praxeas, Sabellius, Valentinus, and the rest down to the Cataphrygians, were in their own times overcome by Victorinus of Pettau and Zephyrinus of the City and by Tertullian of Carthage and by other champions of the catholic Church. Why do you wage war with the dead, who do not pertain to the business of our time?
這一點我也不能略過,即我認為你精巧地作了一事:為了引誘或欺騙聽眾的心,在描述了割禮與洪水、稱讚了洗禮之後,你竟想以某種方式使那些連同其錯謬早已死去、被遺忘所埋葬的異端復活——這些異端,不僅其惡行、連其名號在整個非洲行省都似乎無人知曉。馬吉安、普拉克西亞、撒伯流、瓦倫提努及其餘直至迦他弗呂吉亞派,都在各自的時代被佩陶的維克托里努、羅馬城的則斐林、迦太基的特土良以及大公教會的其他護衛者所擊敗。你為何要與那些於我們這時代之事無干的死人爭戰呢?
1:17
sed quia scismaticus hodie aliquid peccati, quod probare possis in catholicos, non habes. ideo ad prolixitatem scripturae tuae augendam tot haereticos cum erroribus suis commemorare uoluisti. Nunc alia quaestio est, ut quid a te memorati sunt illi, apud quos non sunt sacramenta, quae nobis et uobis uidentur esse communia. sanitas non flagitat medicinam, de se secura uirtus forinsecus non quaerit auxilia, ueritas non desiderat argumenta. aegroti est remedia quaerere, inertis et inbecillis est auxilia conparare, mendacis est argumenta conquirere. interea dixisti apud haereticos dotes ecclesiae esse non posse et recte dixisti;
But because you, being a schismatic, today have no sin which you can prove against the catholics, therefore, to swell the prolixity of your writing, you wished to commemorate so many heretics with their errors. Now it is another question, why those were mentioned by you among whom there are not the sacraments which seem to be common to us and to you. Health does not require medicine; virtue, secure in itself, does not seek aids from without; truth does not desire arguments. It belongs to the sick to seek remedies, to the feeble and weak to procure aids, to the liar to hunt for arguments. Meanwhile you said that among heretics there cannot be the dowries of the Church, and you said rightly;
但因你身為分裂者,今日拿不出任何能對大公教會證實的罪過,故此,為增添你著作的冗長,你便想列舉如此眾多的異端及其錯謬。如今這是另一個問題,即你為何提及那些並無聖事之人——那聖事在我們與你們之間似乎是共有的。健康無需醫藥;德行既自身穩固,便不向外尋求幫助;真理也不渴求辯論。尋求療法是病人的事,籌措援助是衰弱無力者的事,搜羅辯詞是說謊者的事。其間你說,在異端中不可能有教會的嫁妝,你這話說得對;
1:18
scimus enim haereticorum ecclesias singulorum prostitutas nullis legalibus sacramentis et sine iure honesti matrimonii esse. quas non necessarias recusat Christus. qui est sponsus unius ecclesiae, sicut in canticis canticorum ipse testatur. qui cum unam laudat, ceteras damnat, quia praeter unam, quae est uere catholica, ceterae apud haereticos putantur esse, sed non sunt;
for we know that the churches of the heretics, each of them, are prostituted, with no lawful sacraments and without the right of honorable matrimony — which churches, as unnecessary, Christ refuses, He who is the bridegroom of the one Church, as He Himself testifies in the Song of Songs; who, when He praises one, condemns the rest, because besides the one which is truly catholic, the rest are thought to exist among the heretics, but do not exist;
因為我們知道,異端的教會——它們每一個——都是被賣作娼妓的,沒有合法的聖事,沒有正當婚姻的權利——基督既是唯一教會的新郎,正如祂在雅歌中親自見證,便棄絕這些不必要的教會;祂既稱讚那一個,便定罪其餘的,因為除那真正大公的唯一者外,其餘的被認為存在於異端之中,實則並不存在;
1:19
secundum quod indicat, ut supra diximus, in canticis canticorum unam esse columbam suam, eandem sponsam electam, eundem hortum conclusum et fontem signatum, ut haeretici omnes neque claues habeant, quas solus Petrus accepit, nec anulum, quo legitur fons esse signatus, nec aliquem illorum esse, ad quem hortus ille pertineat, in quo deus arbusculas plantat. de quibus haereticis, quamuis ad praesentem non pertineat causam, quod diu locutus es, et suffecerat et abundabat. sed miror, quid tibi uisum est etiam uos ipsos eis adiungere, quos esse scismaticos constat, dum ecclesiae dotes et haereticis ipsis et uobis scismaticis denegasti.
according to what He indicates, as we said above, in the Song of Songs: that His dove is one, the same His chosen bride, the same His enclosed garden and sealed fountain — so that all heretics neither have the keys, which Peter alone received, nor the ring, with which we read the fountain to be sealed, nor are any of those to whom that garden pertains, in which God plants His little trees. Concerning which heretics — although it does not pertain to the present cause — what you said at length both sufficed and overflowed. But I wonder what induced you to join even your own selves to them, who are evidently schismatics, while you denied the dowries of the Church both to the heretics themselves and to you schismatics.
正如祂所指明的,如我們上面所說,在雅歌中:祂的鴿子只有一個,同一位是祂揀選的新婦,同一是祂關鎖的園、封閉的泉——以致一切異端既無那獨獨彼得所領受的鑰匙,又無我們所讀那封閉之泉所用的戒指,也無一人屬於那園所歸之列,就是神在其中栽種小樹的園。論及這些異端——雖與目前的案由無關——你長篇所言既已足夠,且有餘了。但我稀奇,是什麼使你把你們自己也歸入他們,因你們顯然是分裂者,而你卻同時否認異端本身與你們分裂者同有教會的嫁妝。
1:20
dixisti enim inter cetera scismaticos a uite uelut sarmenta esse concisos, destinatos poenis tamquam ligna arida gehennae ignibus reseruari. sed uideo te adhuc ignorare scisma apud Carthaginem a uestris principibus factum. quaere harum originem rerum et inuenies te hanc in uos dixisse sententiam, cum scismaticis haereticos sociasti. non enim Caecilianus exiuit a Maiorino auo tuo sed Maiorinus a Caeciliano; nec Caecilianus recessit a cathedra Petri uel Cypriani sed Maiorinus, cuius tu cathedram sedes, quae ante ipsum Maiorinum originem non habet.
For among other things you said that schismatics, like branches, are cut off from the vine, destined for punishments, reserved like dry wood for the fires of Gehenna. But I see that you are still ignorant that the schism at Carthage was made by your own leaders. Seek the origin of these matters, and you will find that you uttered this sentence against yourselves, when you associated heretics with schismatics. For Caecilian did not go forth from Majorinus your grandfather, but Majorinus from Caecilian; nor did Caecilian withdraw from the chair of Peter or of Cyprian, but Majorinus, whose chair you occupy — which before Majorinus himself had no origin.
因為你在別的話中還說,分裂者如枝子般從葡萄樹上被剪下,註定要受刑罰,如乾柴般被存留給火獄的烈火。但我看出,你至今仍不知迦太基的分裂乃是由你們自己的首領所造成。你去尋這些事的起源,便會發現:當你把異端與分裂者並列時,你是說出了一句不利於你們自己的判語。因為並非凱奇里安從你祖父馬約里努那裡出去,而是馬約里努從凱奇里安那裡出去;也非凱奇里安離開了彼得或居普良的教座,而是馬約里努——你如今所坐的正是他的教座,而這教座在馬約里努本人之前並無起源。
1:21
et cum haec ita gesta esse manifestissime constet, et uos heredes traditorum et scismaticorum esse euidenter adpareat, satis te miror, frater Parmeniane, cum scismaticus sis, scismaticos haereticis iungere uoluisse. aut si sic tibi uidetur et ita placet, cumula illa, quae a te paulo ante sunt dicta. dixisti enim fieri non posse, ut [in] falso baptismate inquinatus abluat, inmundus emundet. subplantator erigat, perditus liberet, reus ueniam tribuat, damnatus absoluat.
And since it most manifestly stands that these things were so done, and it evidently appears that you are heirs of the traditors and schismatics, I greatly wonder at you, brother Parmenian, that, being a schismatic, you wished to join schismatics to heretics. Or if it so seems to you and so pleases you, heap up those things which were said by you a little before. For you said that it cannot be that one defiled in false baptism should wash, that one unclean should cleanse, that a supplanter should set upright, a lost man should free, a guilty man should grant pardon, a condemned man should absolve.
既然極明顯地可見這些事是如此發生的,又明顯地顯出你們是交經者與分裂者的後嗣,帕爾梅尼安弟兄,我甚為稀奇你身為分裂者,竟想把分裂者歸入異端。或者,若你如此看、也如此喜歡,那就把你稍前所說的那些話堆疊起來吧。因為你說,被假洗禮所玷污者不可能施洗潔淨,不潔者不可能使人潔淨,陷害人者不可能扶人站立,喪亡者不可能釋放人,有罪者不可能賜赦免,被定罪者不可能赦人。
1:22
bene haec omnia potuerunt ad solos haereticos pertinere, quia falsauerunt symbolum, dum alter dixit duos deos, cum deus unus sit, alter patrem uult in persona filii cognosci, alter carnem subducens filio dei, per quam deo recanciliatus est mundus, et ceteri huiusmodi, qui a sacramentis catholicis alieni esse noscuntur. quare paeniteat te talibus hominibus etiam scismaticos adiunxisse; in te enim conuertisti sententiae gladium, dum aestimas, quia alteros adpetebas et non adtendisti, inter scismaticos et haereticos quam sit magna distantia. inde est, quod ignoras, et quae sit sancta ecclesia; et sic omnia miscuisti.
Well could all these things pertain to heretics alone, because they falsified the creed: while one said there were two gods, though God is one; another wished the Father to be recognized in the person of the Son; another, withdrawing the flesh from the Son of God, through which the world was reconciled to God; and the rest of this sort, who are known to be alien from the catholic sacraments. Wherefore let it repent you to have joined schismatics also to such men; for you turned the sword of your sentence against yourself, while you suppose — because you were attacking others and did not notice how great is the distance between schismatics and heretics. Hence it is that you are ignorant even of what the holy Church is; and so you have mixed up everything.
這一切本可單單適用於異端,因他們篡改了信經:其中一人說有兩位神,雖然神只有一位;另一人要人在子的位格中認出父;又一人從神的兒子那裡撤去了肉身,而世界正是藉那肉身與神和好;其餘此類之人,皆知與大公教會的聖事無分。故此,願你後悔把分裂者也歸入這等人;因你把你判語的刀轉向了自己,你既以為——因你攻擊他人,卻未留意分裂者與異端之間相距何等之遠。由此可見,你連何為聖而公之教會都不知道;故此你把一切都混淆了。
1:23
Catholicam facit simplex et uerus intellectus intellegere, singulare ac uerissimum sacramentum et unitas animorum. scisma uero sparso coagulo pacis dissipatis sensibus generatur, liuore nutritur, aemulatione et litibus roboratur, ut deserta matre catholica inpii filii, dum foras exeunt et se separant, ut uos fecistis, a radice matris ecclesiae inuidiae falcibus amputati errando rebelles abscedunt; nec possunt nouum aliquid aut aliud agere, nisi quod iamdudum apud suam didicerant matrem.
A simple and true understanding makes one understand the catholic Church, the singular and most true sacrament, and the unity of souls. But schism is generated when the coagulum of peace has been scattered and the senses dissipated; it is nourished by envy, strengthened by emulation and strifes — so that, the catholic mother being deserted, impious sons, while they go forth and separate themselves, as you have done, cut off by the sickles of envy from the root of mother Church, depart as rebels by wandering astray; nor can they do anything new or other than what they had long since learned from their own mother.
單純而真實的悟性使人認識大公教會、那獨一而最真實的聖事、以及眾心靈的合一。但分裂卻是在平安的凝聚被打散、知覺被消散時所生;它由嫉妒所滋養,由競爭與爭鬥所堅固——以致大公的母親既被離棄,不敬虔的兒子們既出去並使自己分離(正如你們所行的),被嫉妒的鐮刀從母教會的根上割下,便如悖逆者般迷失漂泊而離去;他們也行不出任何新的或別的事,惟有他們早已從自己母親那裡所學的。
1:24
Haeretici uero ueritatis exules, sani et uerissimi symboli desertores, de sinu sanctae ecclesiae inpiis sensibus deprauati, contempto, quod bene fuerant geniti, ut ignorantes et rudes deciperent, de se nasci uoluerunt. et qui iamdudum uitalibus pasti fuerant cibis, corruptela malae digestionis in perniciem miserorum disputationibus inpiis uenena mortifera uomuerunt. uides ergo, frater Parmeniane, haereticos a domo ueritatis satis extorres solos habere uaria et falsa baptismata, quibus inquinatus non possit abluere, inmundus emundare, subplantator erigere, perditus liberare, reus ueniam tribuere, damnatus absoluere.
But heretics, exiles of truth, deserters of the sound and most true creed, depraved with impious senses from the bosom of holy Church, despising that they had been well born, in order to deceive the ignorant and unlearned, willed to be born of themselves; and those who had long since been fed with vital foods, by the corruption of bad digestion vomited forth deadly poisons in impious disputations, to the destruction of the wretched. You see therefore, brother Parmenian, that heretics, being far banished from the house of truth, alone have varied and false baptisms, by which the defiled cannot wash, the unclean cannot cleanse, the supplanter cannot set upright, the lost cannot free, the guilty cannot grant pardon, the condemned cannot absolve.
但異端乃是真理的流亡者、健全而最真實之信經的背棄者,以不敬虔的知覺從聖而公之教會的懷中被敗壞,他們既藐視自己曾被良善地生養,為要欺騙無知與愚拙的人,竟願從自己而生;那些早已被生命的食糧所餵養的人,因消化不良的腐敗,在不敬虔的爭論中吐出致命的毒液,以致毀滅那些可憐人。帕爾梅尼安弟兄,你因此看見,異端既遠被逐出真理之家,便獨有種種混雜虛假的洗禮,藉此被玷污者不能潔淨,不潔者不能使人潔淨,陷害人者不能扶人站立,喪亡者不能釋放人,有罪者不能賜赦免,被定罪者不能赦人。
1:25
bene clausisti hortum haereticis, bene reuocasti claues ad Petrum, bene abstulisti colendi potestatem, ne arbusculas colerent ii, quos ab hortulo et a paradiso dei constat alienos; bene subduxisti anulum iis, quibus aperire non licet ad fontem. uobis uero scismaticis, quamuis in catholica non sitis, haec negari non possunt, quia nobiscum uera et communia sacramenta traiistis. quare cum haec omnia haereticis bene negentur, quid tibi uisum est haec et uobis negare uoluisse, quos scismaticos esse manifestum est? uos enim foras existis. quantum in nobis est, uolebamus, ut soli damnarentur haeretici; quantum in te est, etiam uos ipsos cum eis una sententia ferire uoluisti.
Well did you close the garden to the heretics, well did you recall the keys to Peter, well did you take away the power of cultivating, lest those should cultivate the little trees who are plainly aliens from the little garden and from the paradise of God; well did you withdraw the ring from those to whom it is not permitted to open to the fountain. But to you schismatics, although you are not in the catholic Church, these things cannot be denied, because you carried over with us the true and common sacraments. Wherefore, since all these things are rightly denied to heretics, what induced you to wish to deny them also to you, who are manifestly schismatics? For you went forth outside. As far as it is in us, we wished that the heretics alone should be condemned; as far as it is in you, you wished to strike even your own selves together with them by one sentence.
你向異端關閉那園,做得好;你把鑰匙收回給彼得,做得好;你奪去耕種之權,免得那些顯然與這小園、與神的樂園無分之人耕種小樹,做得好;你向那些不蒙准許開啟那泉之人撤去戒指,做得好。但對你們分裂者,雖然你們不在大公教會之內,這些卻不能被否認,因你們與我們一同帶來了真實而共有的聖事。故此,既然這一切理當向異端否認,是什麼使你想連你們也一併否認——你們顯然是分裂者?因為你們出去到外面了。就我們而言,我們本願單單異端被定罪;就你而言,你卻想以一句判語把你們自己也與他們一同擊打。
1:26
Sed iam ut ad propositum singularum rerum ordinem redeamus, primo loco audi qui fuerint traditores, et plenius auctores scismatis disce. in Africa duo mala et pessima admissa esse constat, unum in traditione, alterum in scismate, sed utraque mala et uno tempore et iisdem auctoribus uidentur esse commissa. debes ergo, frater Parmeniane, discere. quod intellegeris ignorare. nam ferme ante annos sexaginta et quod excurrit per totam Africam persecutionis est diuagata tempestas, quae alios fecerit martyres, alios confessores, nonnullos funestam prostrauit in mortem, latentes dimisit inlaesos. quid commemorem laicos, qui tunc in ecclesia nulla fuerant dignitate suffulti ? quid ministros plurimos ?
But now, that we may return to the proposed order of the several matters, in the first place hear who were the traditors, and learn more fully the authors of the schism. In Africa it stands that two evils, and most wicked ones, were committed: one in the betrayal, the other in the schism; but both evils seem to have been committed both at one time and by the same authors. You ought therefore, brother Parmenian, to learn what you shall understand that you are ignorant of. For nearly sixty years ago and somewhat more, the storm of persecution roamed throughout all Africa, which made some martyrs, some confessors, laid some low in deadly death, and dismissed those lying hidden unharmed. Why should I commemorate the laymen, who then were supported by no dignity in the Church? Why the many ministers?
但如今,為叫我們回到所提各事的次序,首先請聽誰是「交出聖經者」,並更詳盡地認識分裂的肇始者。在非洲確實有兩樁惡——且是極惡的——被犯下:一在交經,一在分裂;但兩樁惡似乎都是在同一時間、由同一些肇始者所犯。帕爾梅尼安弟兄,你因此當學習你將明白自己所不知道的事。因為大約六十多年前,逼迫的風暴遍掃整個非洲,使一些人成為殉道者,一些人成為認信者,使一些人倒斃於慘死,卻使藏匿者得以無傷而免。我何必提那些當時在教會中無任何尊位扶持的平信徒呢?又何必提眾多的執事呢?
1:27
quid diaconos in tertio, quid presbyteros in secundo sacerdotio constitutos? ipsi apices et principes omnium, aliqui episcopi illius temporis, ut damno aeternae uitae istius incertae lucis moras breuissimas conpararent, instrumenta diuinae legis inpie tradiderunt. ex quibus erant Donatus Masculitanus, Uictor Rusiccadensis. Marinus ab aquis Tibilitanis, Donatus Calamensis et homicida Purpurius Limatensis, qui interrogatus de filiis sororis suae, quod eos in carcere Milei necasse diceretur, confessus est dicens: \'et occidi et occido non eos solos sed et quicumque contra me fecerit.\' et Menalius. qui ne turificasse a suis ciuibus probaretur.
Why the deacons set in the third, the presbyters in the second order of priesthood? The very heads and chiefs of all, certain bishops of that time, in order to purchase the briefest delays of this uncertain light at the cost of the loss of eternal life, impiously handed over the instruments of the divine law. Among whom were Donatus of Masculula, Victor of Rusicade, Marinus from the Waters of Tibilis, Donatus of Calama, and the murderer Purpurius of Limata — who, being questioned about the sons of his sister, because it was said that he had slain them in the prison of Mileum, confessed, saying: 'I both killed and I kill, not them alone but whoever shall act against me.' And Menalius, who, lest he be proved by his fellow citizens to have offered incense,
又何必提那居於司祭職第三等的執事、第二等的長老呢?正是眾人的首領與首腦——那時代的某些主教,為要以喪失永生為代價,換取這不確定之光那極短暫的延緩,竟不敬虔地交出了神聖律法的器具。其中有馬斯庫拉的多納圖、魯西卡德的維克托、提比里斯泉的馬里努、卡拉馬的多納圖,以及殺人犯利馬塔的普爾普里烏——他被問及其姊妹的兒子們時(因有人說他在米列翁的監獄中殺了他們),竟招認說:「我殺了,我也殺,不單殺他們,凡與我作對的我都殺。」還有梅納里烏,他唯恐被同城的人證實曾獻香,
1:28
oculorum dolorem fingens ad consessum suorum procedere trepidauit. Hi et ceteri, quos principes tuos fuisse paulo post docebimus, post persecutionem apud Cirtam ciuitatem, quia basilicae necdum fuerant restitutae, in domum Urbani Carisi consederunt die III. Iduum Maiarum, sicut scripta Nundinarii tunc diaconi testantur et uetustas membranarum testimonium perhibet, quas dubitantibus proferre poterimus. harum namque plenitudinem rerum in nouissima parte istorum libellorum ad inplendam fidem adiunximus. hi episcopi interrogante Secundo Tigisitano se tradidisse confessi sunt.
feigning a pain of the eyes, was afraid to proceed to the assembly of his colleagues. These and others, whom we shall presently teach to have been your leaders, after the persecution, at the city of Cirta — because the basilicas had not yet been restored — sat together in the house of Urbanus Carisius on the third day before the Ides of May, as the writings of Nundinarius, then a deacon, testify, and the antiquity of the parchments bears witness, which we shall be able to bring forth for those who doubt. For the fullness of these matters we have appended in the last part of these little books, to fulfill the proof. These bishops, when Secundus of Tigisis questioned them, confessed that they had handed over.
便假裝眼疾,懼怕前往他同僚的聚會。這些人及其他人——我們不久將指明他們曾是你們的首領——在逼迫之後,在基爾塔城(因聖堂尚未修復),於五月望日前第三日,同坐在烏爾巴努‧卡里西烏的家中,正如當時身為執事的農迪納里烏的文書所見證,那古老羊皮卷也作證,我們能為心存疑慮者將其取出。因為這些事的詳盡內容,我們已附在這些小冊的末尾,以補足憑證。當提吉西斯的塞昆都斯詢問這些主教時,他們招認自己曾交出聖物。
1:29
et cum ipse Secundus a Purpurio increparetur, quod et ipse diu apud stationarios fuerit et non fugerit sed dimissus sit, non sine causa dimissum fuisse, nisi quia tradiderat, iam omnes erecti coeperant murmurare. quorum spiritum Secundus metuens consilium accepit a filio fratris sui Secundo minore, ut talem causam deo seruaret. consulti sunt, qui remanserant, id est Uictor Garbensis, Felix a Rotario et Nabor a Centurionis. hi dixerunt talem causam deo debere reseruari. et dixit Secundus: sedete omnes\'; tunc dictum est ab omnibus: deo gratias\'. et sederunt. habes ergo, frater Parmeniane, qui manifesto fuerint traditores.
And when Secundus himself was rebuked by Purpurius, because he too had long been among the police-officers and had not fled but had been let go — that he had not been let go without cause, except that he had handed over — already all, roused up, had begun to murmur. Fearing their spirit, Secundus received counsel from his brother's son, the younger Secundus, that he should reserve such a cause to God. Those who remained were consulted, that is, Victor of Garba, Felix of Rotarium, and Nabor of Centurio. These said that such a cause ought to be reserved to God. And Secundus said: 'Sit, all of you'; then it was said by all: 'Thanks be to God.' And they sat. You have therefore, brother Parmenian, who manifestly were the traditors.
當塞昆都斯本人被普爾普里烏責備說:他自己也曾長久留在守衛官那裡,並未逃跑,卻被釋放——他之被釋放並非無故,惟因他曾交出聖物——眾人這時已被激動,開始竊竊私語。塞昆都斯懼怕他們的情緒,便從他弟兄之子、年少的塞昆都斯那裡得了主意,要把這樣的案件留給神。於是徵詢那些留下的人,即加爾巴的維克托、羅塔里翁的斐理斯、與森圖里翁的納波爾。這些人說,這樣的案件當留給神。塞昆都斯便說:「你們眾人都坐下吧」;眾人於是說:「感謝神。」他們便坐下了。帕爾梅尼安弟兄,你由此便知誰明明是交經者了。
1:30
Deinde non post longum tempus iidem ipsi, tot et tales ad Carthaginem profecti traditores, turati, homicidae Maiorinum, cuius tu cathedram sedes, post ordinationem Caeciliani ordinauerunt scisma facientes. et quoniam traditionis reos principes uestros fuisse monstratum est. consequens erit eosdem fuisse auctores scismatis. quae res ut clara et manifesta esse omnibus possit, ostendendum est, ex qua radice sese usque in hodiernum erroris protenderint rami et ex quo fonte riuulus iste maligni liquoris occulte serpens usque in tempora nostra manauerit. dicendum est, unde et ubi et a quibus ortum constet hoc alterum malum, quae conuenerint causae, quae fuerint operatae personae.
Then, not long after, these very same — so many and such traditors, perjurers, murderers, having set out to Carthage — ordained Majorinus, whose chair you occupy, after the ordination of Caecilian, thus making a schism. And since it has been shown that your leaders were guilty of betrayal, it will follow that the same were the authors of the schism. And that this matter may be clear and manifest to all, it must be shown from what root the branches of error stretched themselves out even to the present day, and from what fountain that rivulet of malignant liquor, creeping secretly, flowed down even into our times. It must be told whence and where and by whom this second evil is established to have arisen, what causes came together, what persons were at work.
隨後不久,正是這同一些人——如此眾多、如此這般的交經者、發假誓者、殺人犯,啟程前往迦太基——在凱奇里安受祝聖之後,又祝聖了馬約里努(你如今所坐的正是他的教座),如此造成了分裂。既已顯明你們的首領犯了交經之罪,那麼隨之而來的便是:這同一些人也是分裂的肇始者。為使此事對眾人清楚明白,必須顯明:錯謬的枝子是從何等的根伸展,直到今日;那惡毒漿液的細流又是從何等的源頭,暗暗蜿蜒,直流到我們的時代。必須述說這第二樁惡是從何處、在何地、由何人興起的,哪些緣由匯聚,哪些人物參與其事。
1:31
qui auctores huius mali, qui nutritores, a quibus sint inter partes ab imperatore postulata iudicia, qui sederint iudices, ubi sit actum concilium, quae sint prolatae sententiae. de diuisione agitur: et in Africa sicut et in ceteris prouinciis una erat ecclesia, antequam diuideretur ab ordinatoribus Maiorini, cuius tu hereditariam cathedram sedes. uidendum est, quis in radice cum toto orbe manserit, quis foras exierit, quis cathedram sederit alteram, quae ante non fuerat, quis contra altare altare erexerit, quis ordinationem fecerit saluo altero ordinato, quis iaceat sub sententia Iohannis apostoli, qui dixit multos antichristos foras exituros:
who were the authors of this evil, who its fosterers, by whom the judgments between the parties were requested from the emperor, who sat as judges, where the council was held, what sentences were pronounced. The matter is one of division: and in Africa, as in the other provinces, there was one Church, before it was divided by the ordainers of Majorinus, whose hereditary chair you occupy. It must be seen who remained in the root with the whole world, who went forth outside, who sat in another chair, which had not existed before, who erected altar against altar, who made an ordination while the other was ordained intact, who lies under the sentence of John the apostle, who said that many antichrists would go forth outside:
誰是這惡的肇始者,誰是其滋養者,由誰向皇帝請求對雙方的裁決,誰坐席為審判官,會議在何處召開,宣判了什麼判決。此事關乎分裂:在非洲,正如在其他行省,本只有一個教會,後來才被馬約里努的祝聖者所分裂(你如今所坐的正是他世襲的教座)。當查明:誰與普世一同留在根上,誰出去到外面,誰坐了那從前不曾存在的另一教座,誰豎起祭壇與祭壇相對,誰在他人已被完好地祝聖之際另行祝聖,誰落在使徒約翰的判語之下——約翰曾說許多敵基督要出去到外面:
1:32
quia non erant, inquit, nostri, nam si nostri essent, mansissent nobiscum. ergo qui in uno cum fratribus manere noluit, haereticos secutus quasi antichristus foras exiuit. Hoc apud Carthaginem post ordinationem Caeciliani factum esse nemo [est] qui nesciat, per Lucillam scilicet, nescio quam feminam factiosam, quae ante concussam persecutionis turbinibus pacem, dum adhuc in tranquillo esset ecclesia, cum correptionem archidiaconi Caeciliani [Lucilla] ferre non posset;
'because,' he says, 'they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would have remained with us.' Therefore he who would not remain in unity with the brethren, having followed the heretics, went forth outside like an antichrist. That this was done at Carthage after the ordination of Caecilian, there is no one who is ignorant — namely through Lucilla, I know not what factious woman, who, before the peace was shaken by the whirlwinds of persecution, while the Church was yet in tranquility, when she could not bear the rebuke of Caecilian the archdeacon;
他說:「因為他們不是屬我們的;他們若是屬我們的,就必仍舊與我們同在。」因此,凡不肯與弟兄們在合一中存留的人,既隨從了異端,便如敵基督般出去到外面了。此事是在凱奇里安受祝聖之後於迦太基發生的,無人不知——即是藉著盧奇拉,一個不知何來、好結黨的婦人。她在平安尚未被逼迫的旋風所搖撼之前、在教會仍處於安寧之時,因不能忍受總執事凱奇里安的責備;
1:33
quae ante spiritalem cibum et potum os nescio cuius martyris, si tamen martyris, libare dicebatur, et cum praeponeret calici salutari os nescio cuius hominis mortui, et si martyris sed toecdum uindicati, correpta cum confusione irata discessit. irascenti et dolenti, ne disciplinae succumberet, occurrit subito persecutionis innata tempestas. Isdem temporibus Felix quidam diaconus, qui per famosam nescio quam de tyranno imperatore tunc factam epistulam reus appellatus est, periculum timens apud Mensurium episcopum delituisse dicitur. quem cum postulatum Mensurius publice denegaret, relatio missa est. rescriptum uenit, ut, si Mensurius Felicem diaconum non reddidisset, ad palatium dirigeretur.
She, who before the spiritual food and drink was said to kiss the bone of some martyr or other—if indeed it was a martyr's—and who, setting the bone of some dead man (and even if a martyr's, yet one not yet vindicated by the Church) before the cup of salvation, was rebuked and, in confusion and anger, departed. As she raged and grieved, lest she might submit to discipline, suddenly the inborn storm of persecution fell upon her. At those same times a certain deacon named Felix, who was named as defendant on account of some notorious letter then composed against the tyrant-emperor, is said, fearing danger, to have hidden himself with bishop Mensurius. And when Mensurius publicly denied that Felix, who was demanded, was with him, a report was sent. A rescript came that, if Mensurius did not hand over the deacon Felix, he should be summoned to the palace.
她在領受屬靈的食物與飲料之前,據說曾親吻某位殉道者的骸骨——若那真是殉道者的話;她把某個死人的骸骨(縱使是殉道者的,卻是尚未經教會認可的)置於救恩的杯之前,因此受到斥責,便在羞愧與憤怒中離去。當她正惱怒哀傷、不肯順服管教之際,逼迫那與生俱來的風暴忽然臨到。就在那時,有一個名叫腓力斯的執事,因當時所寫某封詆毀那僭主皇帝的著名信件而被列為被告;據說他懼怕危險,便藏匿在主教門蘇里烏那裡。當門蘇里烏公開否認被索討的腓力斯在他那裡時,便有公文呈報上去。回函下來,命令門蘇里烏若不交出執事腓力斯,就要被押解到皇宮去。
1:34
conuentus non leues patiebatur angustias; erant enim ecclesiae ex auro et argento [quam] plurima ornamenta, quae nec defodere terrae nec secum portare poterat quae quasi fidelibus senioribus commendauit commemoratorio facto, quod cuidam aniculae dedisse dicitur ita, ut, si ipse non rediret, reddita pace christianis anicula illa illi daret, quem in episcopali cathedra sedentem inueniret. profectus causam dixit: iussus est reuerti, ad CartLaginem peruenire non potuit. Tempestas persecutionis peracta et definita est. iubente deo indulgentiam mittente Maxentio christianis libertas est restituta.
The congregation was suffering no light straits; for the church had very many ornaments of gold and silver, which he could neither bury in the earth nor carry away with him. These he entrusted, as it were, to faithful elders, after a memorandum had been drawn up; this he is said to have given to a certain old woman, on these terms: that if he himself should not return, then, when peace had been restored to the Christians, that old woman should hand them over to whomever she should find seated in the episcopal chair. Having set out, he pleaded his cause; he was ordered to return, but could not reach Carthage. The storm of persecution was completed and brought to an end. By God's command, and Maxentius sending forth his clemency, liberty was restored to the Christians.
那會眾正遭受不小的窘迫;因為教會擁有極多金銀的器物,他既不能埋藏於地,也不能隨身帶走。他便擬了一份備忘錄,將這些如同託付給忠信的長老;據說他把它交給某個老婦人,約定如此:倘若他自己不得歸來,那麼當基督徒重得平安之後,這老婦人就要把這些交給她所見坐在主教座位上的人。他出發後為自己辯訴;被命令回去,卻未能抵達迦太基。逼迫的風暴終告結束、平息。藉著神的命令,又因馬克森提烏頒下寬赦,基督徒的自由便得以恢復。
1:35
Botrus et Celestius, ut dicitur, apud Carthaginem ordinari cupientes operam dederunt, ut absentibus Numidis soli uicini episcopi peterentur, qui ordinationem apud Carthaginem celebrarent. tunc suffragio totius populi Caecilianus eligitur et manum inponente Felice Autumnitano episcopus ordinatur. Botrus et Celestius de spe sua deiecti sunt. breuis auri et argenti sedenti Caeciliano, sicuti delegatum a Mensurio fuerat, traditur adhibitis testibus. conuocantur supra memorati seniores, qui faucibus auaritiae commendatam ebiberant praedam. cum reddere cogerentur, subduxerunt communioni pedem, non minus et ambitores, quibus et ordinari non contigit, necnon et Lucilla.
Botrus and Celestius, as it is said, desiring to be ordained at Carthage, took pains that, while the Numidians were absent, only the neighbouring bishops should be summoned to celebrate the ordination at Carthage. Then by the vote of the whole people Caecilian is chosen, and by the laying on of the hand of Felix of Autumna he is ordained bishop. Botrus and Celestius were cast down from their hope. The brief account of the gold and silver, just as it had been entrusted by Mensurius, is handed over to Caecilian, now seated, with witnesses present. The aforementioned elders are summoned, who in the jaws of greed had drunk down the spoil committed to them. When they were compelled to return it, they withdrew their foot from communion—and so likewise did the ambitious men, to whom it had not fallen to be ordained, and Lucilla as well.
據說,波特魯與切勒斯提烏想在迦太基受按立,便設法趁努米底亞諸主教不在時,只召來鄰近的主教們在迦太基舉行按立。於是藉著全體百姓的推選,凱奇利安被選出,並由奧土姆納的腓力斯按手,按立為主教。波特魯與切勒斯提烏的指望落了空。那關於金銀的清單,照門蘇里烏先前所託付的,便當著見證人的面交給了已就座的凱奇利安。前面所提的那些長老被召來——他們已在貪婪的咽喉中把所託付的贓物吞下了。當他們被迫歸還時,便從共融中縮回腳步;那些未能得著按立的野心之徒亦然,連露琪拉也是如此。
1:36
quae iamdudum ferre non potuit disciplinam, cum omnibus suis potens et factiosa femina communioni misceri noluit. sic tribus conuenientibus causis et personis factum est, ut malignitas haberet effectum. Scisma igitur illo tempore confusae mulieris iracundia peperit, ambitus nutriuit, auaritia roborauit. ab his tribus personis contra Caecilianum causae confictae sunt, ut uitiosa eius ordinatio diceretur. ad Secundum Tigisitanum missum est, ut Carthaginem ueniretur . proficiscuntur omnes supra memorati traditores, suscepti hospitio ab auaris, ab ambitoribus, ab iratis, non a catholicis, quorum petitione Caecilianus fuerat ordinatus.
She, who long since could not endure discipline, being a powerful and factious woman, was unwilling, with all her household, to be joined to communion. Thus, with three causes and persons coming together, it came about that malice took effect. Therefore at that time the schism was begotten by the anger of a confused woman, nourished by ambition, and strengthened by greed. By these three persons charges were fabricated against Caecilian, that his ordination might be called faulty. Word was sent to Secundus of Tigisis, that they should come to Carthage. All the aforementioned traditors set out, received in lodging by the greedy, by the ambitious, by the angry—not by the catholics, at whose request Caecilian had been ordained.
她早已不能忍受管教;作為一個有權勢又喜結黨派的婦人,她連同她全家都不願與共融相聯。於是,三種緣由與三類人物湊合在一起,惡毒便得逞了。因此那分裂在當時,乃由一個錯亂婦人的憤怒所生,由野心所養育,由貪婪所堅固。這三類人捏造種種控告攻擊凱奇利安,要說他的按立有瑕疵。他們派人通知提吉西斯的塞昆都,要他到迦太基來。前面所提的那些賣經者全都出發,由貪婪之徒、野心之徒、惱怒之徒接待留宿——而非由那些按其請求按立凱奇利安的大公教會信徒接待。
1:37
interea ad basilicam, ubi cum Caeciliano tota ciuica frequentia fuerat, nullus de supradictis accessit. tunc a Caeciliano mandatum eat: \'si est, quod in me probetur, exeat accusator et probet\'. illo tempore a tot inimicis nihil in illum potuit confingi, sed de ordinatore suo, quod ab his falso traditor diceretur, meruit infamari. iterum a Caeciliano mandatum est, ut, si Felix in se, sicut illi arbitrabantur, nihil contulisset, ipsi tamquam adhuc diaconum ordinarent Caecilianum. tunc Purpurius solita malitia fretus, quasi et Caecilianus filius sororis eius esset, sic ait: \'exeat huc\', quasi inponatur illi manus in episcopatu et quassetur illi caput de paenitentia.
Meanwhile, to the basilica where the whole assembly of citizens had been with Caecilian, none of the aforesaid drew near. Then word went forth from Caecilian: 'If there is anything that can be proved against me, let the accuser come forth and prove it.' At that time nothing could be fabricated against him by so many enemies; but as regards his ordainer—that he was falsely called a traditor by these men—he came to be defamed. Again word was sent by Caecilian that, if Felix had conferred nothing on him (as they supposed), they themselves might ordain Caecilian, as though still a deacon. Then Purpurius, relying on his accustomed malice, as if Caecilian were also his sister's son, spoke thus: 'Let him come out here'—as though a hand were to be laid upon him in the episcopate and his head be shaken by way of penance.
與此同時,凱奇利安與全城百姓所聚集的那座會堂,前述那些人卻無一前來。於是凱奇利安傳出話來:「若有甚麼能指證我的,叫控告者出來證明吧。」當時雖有眾多仇敵,卻無法捏造甚麼來陷害他;但論到那按立他的人——說他被這些人誣指為賣經者——他卻因此受了汙名。凱奇利安再次傳話,說若腓力斯果如他們所想,並未在他身上授予甚麼,那麼就讓他們把凱奇利安當作仍是執事而重新按立。於是普爾普里烏倚仗他慣有的惡毒,彷彿凱奇利安還是他外甥似的,說道:「叫他到這裡來」——好像要在主教職上按手在他身上,並以悔罪之名搖晃他的頭。
1:38
his rebus conpertis tota ecclesia Caecilianum retinuit, ne se latronibus tradidisset. illo tempore aut reus de sede debebat expelli, aut communicari debuit innocenti. conferta erat ecclesia populis, plena erat cathedra episcopalis, erat altare loco suo, in quo pacifici episcopi retro temporis obtulerant, Cyprianus, [Carpophorius], Lucianus et ceteri. sic exitum est foras et altare contra altare erectum est et ordinatio inlicite celebrata est et Maiorinus, qui lector in diaconio Caeciliani fuerat, domesticus Lucillae, ipsa suffragante episcopus ordinatus est a traditoribus, qui in concilio Numidiae, ut superius diximus, crimina sua sibi confessi sunt et indulgentiam sibi inuicem tribuerunt.
When these things were discovered, the whole church held back Caecilian, lest he should hand himself over to robbers. At that time either the accused ought to have been expelled from the see, or communion ought to have been given to the innocent man. The church was thronged with people, the episcopal chair was full, the altar was in its place, on which peaceful bishops of earlier times had offered—Cyprian, Carpophorius, Lucian, and the rest. So they went out, and an altar was set up against the altar, and an ordination was unlawfully celebrated, and Majorinus, who had been a reader in Caecilian's diaconate, a member of Lucilla's household, was ordained bishop with her sponsoring it, by traditors who, in the council of Numidia, as we said above, confessed their crimes to themselves and granted one another pardon.
當這些事被察覺,全教會便挽留凱奇利安,免得他把自己交在強盜手中。當時,那被告者本應被逐出主教座位,或者那無辜者本應得著共融。教會擠滿了百姓,主教的座位坐滿了人,祭壇也安在原處——早先愛好和睦的主教們曾在其上獻祭,就是居普良、迦坡弗利烏、路濟安以及其餘的人。如此他們便走了出去,另立祭壇與祭壇相對,非法地舉行按立;瑪約利努原是凱奇利安執事職下的誦經員、露琪拉家中的人,便在她的撐腰下,被那些賣經者按立為主教——就是我們上面所說、在努米底亞會議中彼此承認自己罪行、又彼此施赦的人。
1:39
manifestum est ergo exisse de ecclesia et ordinatores, qui tradiderunt, et Maiorinum, qui ordinatus est. Interea de suorum criminum fonte, qui apud eos multorum flagitiorum uenis exuberauerat, unum traditionis conuicium in ordinatorem Caeciliani deriuandum esse putauerunt prouidentes, quod fama duas res similes uno tempore loqui non posset. ut crimina in silentium mitterent sua, uitam infamare conati sunt alienam; et cum possent ipsi ab innocentibus argui. innocentes arguere studuerunt mittentes ubique litteras liuore dictante conscriptas, quas inter ceteros actus habemus in posterum. adhuc Carthagine positi praecesserunt se epistulis suis, ut rumoribus falsis cunctorum aures insererent.
It is therefore manifest that both the ordainers, who handed over the Scriptures, and Majorinus, who was ordained, went out of the church. Meanwhile, from the fountain of their own crimes, which in them overflowed with veins of many disgraces, they thought that one reproach of betrayal should be diverted onto Caecilian's ordainer, foreseeing that rumour could not speak of two similar matters at one and the same time. So that they might consign their own crimes to silence, they endeavoured to defame another's life; and though they themselves could be convicted by the innocent, they were eager to convict the innocent, sending everywhere letters drawn up at the dictation of envy, which, among their other acts, we hold for the future. While still stationed at Carthage, they went ahead of themselves by their letters, so as to plant false reports in everyone's ears.
因此顯然可見,那些交出聖經的按立者,以及那受按立的瑪約利努,都已從教會中出去了。與此同時,他們從自己罪惡的泉源——那在他們裡面以多重醜行的脈絡氾濫的泉源——竟想把那一項背叛的羞辱轉嫁到凱奇利安的按立者身上,料想流言不能在同一時間述說兩件相似的事。為要把自己的罪惡歸於緘默,他們竟力圖玷汙別人的生平;他們自己本可被無辜者所定罪,卻反倒熱衷於定無辜者的罪,到處發出由嫉妒口授寫成的信件——這些信件連同他們的其他行徑,我們都保存下來以備日後之用。他們還駐在迦太基時,便先以書信搶在自己前面,好把虛假的傳言植入眾人的耳中。
1:40
mendacium sparsit fama per populos, et dum de uno celebrata sunt falsa, supra dictorum uerissima crimina sub silentio latuerunt. frequenter solet erubesci de crimine, Sed illo tempore non fuit, cui erubesceretur, quia praeter paucos catholicos peccauerant uniuersi et quasi imago fuerat innocentiae inter multos nefas admissum. parum erat traditionis facinus, quod per Donatum Masculitanum et ceteros supradictos constabat admissum; etiam ingens flagitium scismatis traditioni iunxerunt. Uides ergo, frater Parmeniane, haec duo crimina tam mala, tam grauia, traditionis et scismatis, ad tuos principes pertinere. agnosce uel sero incurrisse te in tuos, dum insectaris alienos;
Rumour scattered the lie among the peoples, and while falsehoods were spread abroad about one man, the most true crimes of the aforesaid lay hidden in silence. One is often wont to blush for a crime, but at that time there was no one for whom one might blush, because, except for a few catholics, all had sinned, and the wickedness committed among the many was, as it were, an image of innocence. Too small was the crime of betrayal, which was established as committed through Donatus of Mascula and the other aforesaid; they even joined to that betrayal the enormous outrage of schism. You see therefore, brother Parmenian, that these two crimes, so evil, so grave, of betrayal and of schism, belong to your leaders. Acknowledge, even though late, that you have run into your own people while you assail strangers;
流言把這謊言散播在萬民中,當人們對一個人傳播虛謊之際,前述那些人最真確的罪行卻在緘默中被掩藏。人常為罪行而臉紅,但在那時卻無人可供臉紅,因為除了少數大公教會信徒之外,眾人都犯了罪,而在多數人中所犯的惡,竟彷彿成了無辜的影像。那藉著馬斯庫拉的多納圖以及其餘前述之人所確證犯下的背叛之罪還嫌不夠;他們竟把分裂這巨大的惡行也加在那背叛之上。所以帕爾梅尼安弟兄啊,你看,這兩項如此邪惡、如此嚴重的罪——背叛與分裂——乃是屬於你們的領袖。縱然遲了,也當承認:當你攻擊外人之際,你卻撞上了自己人;
1:41
et cum priores tuos constet operatos esse hoc alterum nefas, etiam uos eos sceleratis uestigiis sequi laboratis, ut, quod illi priores in titulo scismatis fecerant, et uos iamdudum fecisse et nunc facere uideamini. illi ruperunt suis temporibus pacem, uos exterminatis unitatem. de parentibus uestris et de uobis merito dici potest: caecus caecum si duxerit, utrique in foueam cadunt. oculos patrum uestrorum furiosus excaecauerat liuor, aemulatio uestros orbauit. scisma summum malum esse et uos negare minime poteritis.
and since it is established that your predecessors committed this second wickedness, you too strive to follow them with criminal footsteps, so that what those predecessors had done in the matter of schism, you also are seen both long since to have done and now to do. They broke the peace in their times; you destroy unity. Of your forefathers and of you it can deservedly be said: if the blind lead the blind, both fall into the pit. Raging envy had blinded the eyes of your fathers; rivalry has deprived you of yours. That schism is the greatest evil you too will be utterly unable to deny.
既然確知你們的前輩犯了這第二樣的惡行,你們也竭力踏著罪惡的腳蹤跟隨他們,以致那些前輩在分裂之事上所行的,你們也顯然早已行了、如今仍在行。他們在其時破壞了和睦;你們則摧毀了合一。論到你們的祖先與你們,可以理當地說:若是瞎子領瞎子,兩個都要掉在坑裡。狂暴的嫉妒曾使你們列祖的眼睛瞎了;爭競又使你們失了眼。分裂乃是至大的惡,這一點連你們也斷不能否認。
1:42
et tamen Dathan et Abiron et Core, perditos magistros uestros, sine trepidatione estis imitati nec ponere ante oculos uoluistis hoc malum et uerbis dei esse prohibitum et admissum grauiter uindicatum. deinde esse distantiam delictorum aut remissio testatur aut poena. denique inter cetera praecepta etiam haec tria iussio diuina prohibuit: non occides, non ibis post deos alienos. et in capitibus mandatorum: non facies scisma. uideamus de his tribus, quid oportuerit puniri et quid meruerit relaxari. parricidium principale delictum est; et tamen Cain nec reus a deo percutitur sed occisus insuper uindicatur.
And yet you have, without trembling, imitated Dathan and Abiram and Korah, your ruined masters, and you have refused to set before your eyes this evil, both forbidden by the words of God and, when committed, grievously punished. Furthermore, either remission or punishment attests that there is a difference among offences. Finally, among the other precepts, the divine command forbade these three in particular: 'You shall not kill'; 'You shall not go after strange gods'; and, at the head of the commandments: 'You shall not make a schism.' Let us see, concerning these three, what ought to have been punished and what deserved to be relaxed. Parricide is a principal offence; and yet Cain is neither struck as guilty by God, but, when slain afterward, his death is moreover avenged.
然而你們竟毫無懼怕地效法大坍、亞比蘭和可拉,你們那些敗亡的師傅,又不肯把這惡擺在眼前——這惡既被神的話所禁止,犯了又被嚴厲地刑罰。再者,無論是赦免或是刑罰,都見證罪過之間有分別。末了,在其餘的誡命中,神的命令尤其禁止這三樣:「不可殺人」、「不可隨從別神」;又在誡命之首:「不可製造分裂」。讓我們就這三樣看看,甚麼是當受刑罰的,甚麼是配得寬免的。殺親乃是首要的罪過;然而該隱卻沒有作為有罪者被神擊殺,反倒當他後來被殺時,他的死還要被報應。
1:43
in Niniue ciuitate hominum milia centum uiginti sacrilega, quae deos alienos sequi uidebantur . post iracundiam dei et nuntium Ionae prophetae ieiunium parui temporis et oratio indulgentiam meruit. uideamus, an aliquid tale consecuti sunt hi, qui populos dei primitus ausi sunt scindere. tot milibus filiorum Israhel. quorum a ceruicibus diuina prouidentia iugum seruile deiecerat, Aaron sanctum unum praefecerat sacerdotem. sed cum ministri eius sacerdotium non sibi debitum concupiscentes seducta parte populi inlicite inuaderent, ritum imitati sacrorum ducentos et quod excurrit ministros secum perituros cum turibulis in fronte seducti populi posuerunt.
In the city of Nineveh there were a hundred and twenty thousand sacrilegious men, who seemed to follow strange gods. After the wrath of God and the message of the prophet Jonah, a fast of brief duration and prayer earned pardon. Let us see whether those obtained anything of the sort who first dared to rend the people of God. Over so many thousands of the children of Israel, from whose necks divine providence had cast off the yoke of slavery, He had set the one holy priest Aaron. But when his ministers, coveting a priesthood not owed to them, having seduced a part of the people, unlawfully invaded it, imitating the rite of the sacred offices, they placed two hundred and more ministers, doomed to perish with them, with censers, before the face of the seduced people.
在尼尼微城有十二萬褻瀆神的人,他們似乎隨從別神。在神的忿怒與先知約拿的信息之後,短暫的禁食與禱告便得了赦免。讓我們看看,那些起初膽敢撕裂神百姓的人,是否也得著了甚麼類似的恩待。神在以色列眾子那許多千人之上——就是神聖的眷顧已從其頸項上卸去奴役之軛的——只立了一位聖潔的祭司亞倫。但當亞倫的助手們覬覦那本不該屬他們的祭司職分,誘惑了一部分百姓,非法侵奪這職分,效法聖事的儀式,竟帶著二百多名注定要與他們一同滅亡的同夥,拿著香爐,站在被誘惑之百姓的面前。
1:44
deus, cui displicet scisma, hoc libenter uidere non potuit. indixerant quodammodo deo bellum, quasi esset alter deus. qui alterum acciperet sacrificium. igitur deus pro facto scismate iratus est ira magna. et quod in sacrilegos et parricidam non fecerat, in scismaticos fecit. stabat ministrorum acies et multitudo sacrile\'ga cum interdictis sacrificiis suis ilico peritura; negatum et subductum est paenitentiae tempus. quia non talis erat culpa, quae ueniam mereretur. mandata est terrae fames : statim fauces suas in populi diuisores aperuit et contemptores mandatorum dei auido hiatu absorbuit. intra momenti spatium ad transglutiendos praedictos terra patuit, rapuit, clausa est.
God, to whom schism is displeasing, could not gladly look upon this. In a manner they had declared war on God, as though there were another god who would receive a rival sacrifice. Therefore God, on account of the schism committed, was angry with great anger; and what He had not done against the sacrilegious and the parricide, He did against the schismatics. There stood the battle-line of the ministers and the sacrilegious multitude, about to perish on the spot with their forbidden sacrifices; the time of repentance was denied and withdrawn, because the fault was not such as might merit pardon. A famine was commanded for the earth: at once it opened its jaws against the dividers of the people, and with greedy gape it swallowed up the despisers of God's commands. Within the space of a moment the earth opened to gulp down the aforesaid, snatched them, and was closed.
神既厭惡分裂,就不能歡然看待此事。他們竟在某種意義上向神宣戰,彷彿另有一位神會接受敵對的祭物。因此神為著所犯的分裂發了大怒;他從前未曾向褻瀆者與殺親者所行的,如今卻向分裂者施行了。那些助手的陣列和褻瀆神的群眾站在那裡,連同他們被禁止的祭物,立即就要滅亡;悔改的時候被剝奪、被收回,因為那過犯並非配得赦免的那種。地受命起了饑荒:地立刻向那些分裂神百姓的人張開咽喉,以貪婪之口吞滅了那些藐視神命令的人。在頃刻之間,地裂開吞下前述之人,攫取了他們,又閉合了。
1:45
et ne beneficium de mortis conpendio consequi uiderentur, dum non essent digni uiuere, his nec mori concessum est: tartareo carcere subito clausi ante sunt sepulti quam mortui. et miramini in uos aliquid tale aspere factum, qui scisma aut facitis aut colitis, cum uideatis, quid magistri primitiui scismatis pati meruerunt. an quia cessat talis modo uindicta, ideo tibi cum tuis uindicas innocentiam? deus in singulis rebus exemplorum posuit formam, ut sit, quod inputet imitantibus . prima peccata ad exemplum praesens poena conpressit, secunda iudicio reseruabit. quid ad haec dicturi estis, qui scisma usurpato ecclesiae nomine et occulte nutritis et inpudenter defenditis ?
And lest they should seem to gain a benefit from the shortening of death, since they were not worthy to live, neither was it granted them to die: shut up suddenly in a hell-like prison, they were buried before they were dead. And do you marvel that anything of the sort has been harshly done against you, who either make or cultivate schism, when you see what the masters of the first schism deserved to suffer? Or is it because such vengeance is now suspended that you claim innocence for yourself and your people? God has set in each matter a pattern of examples, that there might be something to charge against those who imitate. Present punishment repressed the first sins for an example; the second sins He will reserve for judgment. What will you say to these things, you who, having usurped the name of the church, both secretly nourish and shamelessly defend schism?
他們既不配活著,神又不容他們藉死亡的速臨得著益處,因此連死也不准他們:他們忽然被關進如同陰間的監牢,未死之先便已被埋葬。你們既看見那最初分裂的師傅們配受何等的苦,怎還詫異有甚麼類似的事嚴厲地臨到你們這些製造或縱容分裂的人呢?難道因為這樣的報應如今暫停,你就為你自己和你的人僭稱無辜麼?神在各樣事上設立了眾多榜樣的範式,好叫那些效法者有可被歸咎的把柄。當前的刑罰壓制了起初的罪,作為鑒戒;後來的罪,他要留待審判。你們僭用教會的名,既暗中養育、又厚顏護衛分裂,對這些事你們將如何回答呢?
1:46
Sed quia audio aliquos de societate tua litigandi studio chartas habere nescio quas, quaerendum est, quibus sit adcommodanda fides, quae cum ratione concordent, quae cum ueritate confibulent. uestrae si sunt aliquae, mendaciis forte uideantur adspersae. nostras chartas probant et conflictus causarum et contentiones partium et exitus iudiciorum et epistulae Constantini. nam quod de nobis dicitis, quid christianis cum regibus? aut quid episcopis cum palatio? si nota est nosse reges, uos tota perfundit inuidia. nam maiores uestri: Lucianus. Dignus, Nasutius, Capito.
But since I hear that certain men of your fellowship, out of a passion for litigation, hold I know not what documents, it must be asked to which faith ought to be accorded—those that agree with reason, those that consort with truth. If there are any of yours, they may perhaps seem sprinkled with falsehoods. As for our documents, the conflicts of the cases prove them, and the contentions of the parties, and the outcomes of the judgments, and the letters of Constantine. For as to what you say of us, 'What have Christians to do with kings? or what have bishops to do with the palace?'—if it is a mark to know kings, then envy floods you completely. For your forefathers were Lucian, Dignus, Nasutius, Capito,
但我既聽說你們團體中有些人,出於好爭訟之心,持有我不知是甚麼的文件,那就必須查問:當把信任給予哪一方——是那些與理性相合的,那些與真理相伴的。你們若有甚麼文件,或許看來是沾染了虛謊。至於我們的文件,案件的爭辯、各方的論戰、裁決的結果以及君士坦丁的信件,都證實了它們。因為論到你們對我們所說的:「基督徒與君王有甚麼相干?主教與皇宮有甚麼相干?」——倘若認識君王算是一種記號,那麼忌妒就把你們完全淹沒了。因為你們的前輩乃是路濟安、迪格努、納蘇提烏、卡皮托、
1:47
Fidentius et ceteri imperatorem Constantinum harum rerum adhuc ignarum his precibus rogauerunt, quarum exemplum infra scriptum est: rogamus te, Constantine optime imperatorquoniam de genere iusto es, cuius pater inter ceteros imperatores persecutionem non exercuit et ab hoc facinore inmunis est Gallia, nam in Africa inter nos et ceteros episcopos contentiones suntpetimus, ut de Gallia nobis iudices dari praecipiat pietas tua. datae a Luciano, Digno, Nasutio, Capitone, Fidentio et ceteris episcopis partis Donati. Quibus lectis Constantinus pleno liuore respondit. in qua responsione et eorum preces prodidit, dum ait:
Fidentius, and the rest, who entreated the emperor Constantine, as yet ignorant of these matters, with these petitions, a copy of which is written below: 'We beg you, Constantine, best of emperors—since you are of righteous lineage, whose father, among the other emperors, did not carry out persecution, and Gaul is free from this crime; for in Africa there are contentions between us and the other bishops—we ask that your piety command judges to be given to us from Gaul.' Given by Lucian, Dignus, Nasutius, Capito, Fidentius, and the other bishops of Donatus's party. When these had been read, Constantine answered, full of indignation. In which response he also betrayed their prayers, saying:
菲登提烏以及其餘的人,他們以下面所抄錄的這些懇求,向那時尚不知曉這些事的皇帝君士坦丁求告:「至善的皇帝君士坦丁啊,我們求你——因你出於公義的世系,你父親在眾皇帝中並未施行逼迫,高盧也得免於這罪行;因為在非洲,我們與其餘的主教們之間有爭執——我們求你的虔誠,下令從高盧為我們指派審判官。」此求由路濟安、迪格努、納蘇提烏、卡皮托、菲登提烏以及多納圖一黨其餘的主教們呈上。這些被宣讀之後,君士坦丁滿懷憤慨地回覆。在那回覆中,他也揭露了他們的禱求,說道:
1:48
petitis a me in saeculo iudicium, cum ego ipse Christi iudicium expectem. et tamen dati sunt iudices Maternus ex Agrippina ciuitate. Reticius ab Augustoduno ciuitate, Marinus Arelatensis. ad urbem Romam uentum est ab his tribus Gallis et ab aliis quindecim Italis. conuenerunt in domum Faustae in Laterano Constantino quater et Licinio ter consulibus sexto Nonas Octobris die, sexta feria, cum consedissent Miltiades episcopus urbis Romae et Reticius et Maternus et Marinus episcopi Gallicani et Merocles a Mediolano, Florianus a Sinna, Zoticus a Quintiano, Stennius ab Arimino. Felix a Florentia Tuscorum, Gaudentius a Pisis, Constantius a Fauentia.
'You ask of me a judgment in this world, while I myself await the judgment of Christ.' And yet judges were given: Maternus from the city of Cologne, Reticius from the city of Autun, Marinus of Arles. They came to the city of Rome, these three Gauls together with fifteen other Italians. They assembled in the house of Fausta in the Lateran, in the consulship of Constantine for the fourth time and Licinius for the third time, on the sixth day before the Nones of October, on the sixth day of the week, when there had sat together Miltiades bishop of the city of Rome, and Reticius and Maternus and Marinus the Gallic bishops, and Merocles of Milan, Florianus of Siena, Zoticus of Quintianum, Stennius of Rimini, Felix of Florence in Tuscany, Gaudentius of Pisa, Constantius of Faventia,
「你們向我求今世的審判,而我自己卻在等候基督的審判。」然而審判官仍被指派了:科隆城的馬特努、奧頓城的雷提齊烏、亞耳的馬利努。這三位高盧人連同另十五位義大利人來到羅馬城。他們聚集在拉特蘭的法烏絲塔府第中,那時是君士坦丁第四次、李奇尼烏第三次任執政官之年,十月初五前第六日,即週的第六日;當時同坐的有羅馬城的主教米爾提阿德,以及高盧的主教雷提齊烏、馬特努和馬利努,又有米蘭的梅羅克勒、西耶納的弗洛利安、昆提阿努的左提庫、里米尼的斯滕尼烏、托斯卡尼佛羅倫斯的腓力斯、比薩的高登提烏、法文提亞的君士坦提烏、
1:49
Proterius a Capua, Theophilus a Beneuento, Sabinus a Terracina. Secundus a Praeneste. Felix a tribus Tabernis, Maximus ab Ostia, Euandrus ab Ursino, Donatianus a Foro Claudii. His decem et nouem consedentibus episcopis causa Donati et Caeciliani in medium missa est. a singulis in Donatum sunt hae sententiae latae: quod confessus sit se rebaptizasse et episcopis lapsis manum inposuisse, quod ab ecclesia alienum est. testes inducti a Donato confessi sunt se non habere. quod in Caecilianum dicerent. Caecilianus omnium supra memoratorum sententiis innocens est pronuntiatus, etiam Miltiadis sententia. qua iudicium clausum est his uerbis:
Proterius of Capua, Theophilus of Benevento, Sabinus of Terracina, Secundus of Praeneste, Felix of Tres Tabernae, Maximus of Ostia, Evander of Ursinum, Donatianus of Forum Claudii. With these nineteen bishops sitting together, the case of Donatus and Caecilian was brought into the midst. By each one these sentences were pronounced against Donatus: that he confessed he had rebaptized and had laid hands upon lapsed bishops, which is foreign to the Church. The witnesses brought forward by Donatus confessed that they had nothing to say against Caecilian. Caecilian was pronounced innocent by the sentences of all the aforementioned, even by the sentence of Miltiades, by which the judgment was closed in these words:
卡普亞的普羅特利烏、貝內文托的提阿斐羅、特拉契納的薩比努、普雷尼斯特的塞昆都、特雷斯塔貝奈的腓力斯、奧斯提亞的瑪克西穆、烏爾西努的伊萬德、福羅克勞迪的多納提安。這十九位主教同坐之際,多納圖與凱奇利安的案件被提出在眾人中間。每一位都對多納圖宣告了這些判決:因他承認自己曾重施洗禮,又曾按手在那些背道的主教身上,這與教會的規矩相違。多納圖所帶來的見證人承認,他們對凱奇利安無可指控。凱奇利安便藉著前面所提眾人的判決被宣告無罪,連米爾提阿德的判決也是如此;那審判便以這些話作結:
1:50
cum constiterit Caecilianum ab his, qui cum Donato uenerunt, iuxta professionem suam npn accusari nec a Donato conuictum esse in aliqua parte constiterit, suae communioni ecclesiasticae integro statu retinendum merito esse censeo. Sufficit ergo et Donatum tot sententiis esse percussum et Caecilianum tanto iudicio esse purgatum. et tamen Donatus appellandum esse credidit. ad quam appellationem Constantinus imperator sic respondit: o rabida furoris audacia! sicut in causis gentilium fieri solet. appellandum episcopus credidit et reliqua. Eeodem tempore idem Donatus petiit, ut ei reuerti licuisset * * ad Carthaginem accederet.
'Since it has been established that Caecilian, according to their own profession, is not accused by those who came with Donatus, nor has it been established that he was convicted by Donatus on any point, I rightly judge that he ought to be retained in his ecclesiastical communion with his standing intact.' It is therefore sufficient that Donatus was struck down by so many sentences and that Caecilian was cleared by so great a judgment. And yet Donatus believed he ought to appeal. To which appeal the emperor Constantine responded thus: 'O the rabid audacity of frenzy! Just as is wont to happen in the cases of the heathen, a bishop has believed he ought to appeal'—and the rest. At the same time this same Donatus petitioned that it might be permitted him to return * * that he might go to Carthage.
「既已確定,凱奇利安按那些與多納圖同來之人自己的供認並未被控告,又未確定他在任何一點上被多納圖定了罪,我便理當判定:他應當保持其教會的共融、地位完整無損。」既然多納圖被如此眾多的判決擊倒、凱奇利安又被如此重大的審判洗清,這就足夠了。然而多納圖卻認為自己應當上訴。對這上訴,皇帝君士坦丁如此回覆:「哦,這狂怒的瘋狂膽量啊!正如外邦人的訟案中慣常發生的那樣,一個主教竟認為自己應當上訴」——以及其餘的話。同時,這同一位多納圖請求准他得以返回……以便他能前往迦太基。
1:51
tunc a Filumino, suffragatore eius, imperatori suggestum est, ut bono pacis Caecilianus Brixiae retineretur; et factum est. tunc duo episcopi ad Africam missi sunt, Eunomius et Olympius, ut remotis binis unum ordinarent. uenerunt et apud Carthaginem fuerunt per dies quadraginta, ut pronuntiarent, ubi esset catholica. hoc seditiosa pars Donati fieri passa non est, de studio partium strepitus cotidiani sunt habiti; nouissima sententia eorundem episcoporum Eunomii et Olympii talis legitur. ut dicerent illam esse catholicam, quae esset in toto orbe terrarum diffusa, et sententiam decem et nouem episcoporum iamdudum datam dissolui non posse. sic communicauerunt clero Caeciliani et reuersi sunt.
Then by Filuminus, his advocate, it was suggested to the emperor that, for the good of peace, Caecilian should be detained at Brixia; and it was done. Then two bishops were sent to Africa, Eunomius and Olympius, to ordain one bishop after the two had been removed. They came and were at Carthage for forty days, in order to pronounce where the Catholic Church was. The seditious party of Donatus did not allow this to be done; out of partisan zeal there were daily uproars. The final sentence of these same bishops, Eunomius and Olympius, is read as follows: that they declared that to be the Catholic Church which was spread throughout the whole world, and that the sentence of the nineteen bishops, given long since, could not be annulled. So they communicated with the clergy of Caecilian and returned.
於是藉著他的擁護者菲魯米努,有人向皇帝建議:為和睦的緣故,當把凱奇利安留在布利克西亞;事就如此成了。於是有兩位主教被差往非洲,即猶諾米烏與奧林皮烏,要在除去那二人之後按立一位主教。他們來到,並在迦太基住了四十天,為要宣告大公教會在何處。多納圖那煽亂的一黨不容此事成就;出於黨派的狂熱,每天都有喧嚷。這同二位主教猶諾米烏與奧林皮烏的最終判決,記載如下:他們宣告那遍布全世界的,才是大公教會,又宣告那早先所下、十九位主教的判決不能廢除。於是他們與凱奇利安的聖品人共融,便回去了。
1:52
de his rebus habemus uolumen actorum, quod si quis uoluerit, in nouissimis partibus legat. cum haec fierent, Donatus ultro prior ad Carthaginem redit. quo audito Caecilianus ad suam plebem properauit. hoc modo iterum renouellatae sunt partes. constat tamen et Donatum tot sententiis esse percussum et Caecilianum innocentem totidem sententiis pronuntiatum. Sed quia in ipsa causa iamdudum in catholica duorum uidebantur laborare personae. et ordinati et ordinatoris, postquam ordinatus in urbe purgatus est, et purgandus adhuc remanserat ordinator. tunc Constantinus ad Aelianum proconsulem scripsit, ut remotis necessitatibus publicis de uita Felicis Autumnitani publice quaereretur. sedit.
Of these matters we hold a volume of records, which, if anyone shall wish, let him read in the last sections. While these things were happening, Donatus of his own accord returned first to Carthage. When this was heard, Caecilian hastened to his own people. In this way the parties were renewed again. Yet it stands established that Donatus was struck down by so many sentences and that Caecilian was pronounced innocent by as many sentences. But since in that very case the persons of the two—both the ordained and the ordainer—seemed long since to labour in the Catholic Church, after the ordained man had been cleared in the city, the ordainer still remained to be cleared. Then Constantine wrote to the proconsul Aelianus that, with public necessities set aside, inquiry should be made publicly into the life of Felix of Autumna. He sat in court,
關於這些事,我們存有一卷記錄,誰若願意,可在末了的幾部分讀到。當這些事發生之際,多納圖竟自作主張先回到迦太基。凱奇利安一聽見,便急忙趕回自己的百姓那裡。如此,雙方的紛爭又重新挑起。然而確定無疑的是:多納圖被如此眾多的判決擊倒,凱奇利安也被同樣眾多的判決宣告無罪。但因在這同一訟案中,那二人——就是受按立者與按立者——似乎早已在大公教會中受累;既然那受按立者已在城中被洗清,那按立者卻仍有待洗清。於是君士坦丁寫信給省督埃利安,吩咐他撇開公務,公開查究奧土姆納的腓力斯的生平。他便升座開庭,
1:53
cui erat iniunctum. inducti sunt Claudius Saturianus, curator reipublicae. qui fuit tempore persecutionis in ciuitate Felicis, et curator praesentis tunc temporis, quando causa fiagitabatur, Callidius Gratianus, et magistratus Alfius Caecilianus, sed et Superius stationarius perductus et Ingentius scriba publicus pependit sub metu inminentium tormentorum. responsis omnium nihil tale inuentum est, quod uitam Felicis episcopi sordidare potuisset. habetur uolumen actorum, in quo continentur praesentium nomina, qui fuerant in causa Claudii Saturiani curatoris et Caeciliani magistratus et Superii stationarii et scribae Ingentii et Solonis officialis publici ipsius temporis.
to whom it had been enjoined. There were brought forward Claudius Saturianus, curator of the commonwealth, who had been in the city of Felix at the time of the persecution, and the curator of the then-present time, when the case was being pressed, Callidius Gratianus, and the magistrate Alfius Caecilianus; and also Superius the stationary officer was led in, and Ingentius the public scribe trembled under the dread of impending tortures. From the answers of all, nothing of the sort was found that could have sullied the life of bishop Felix. There is held a volume of records, in which are contained the names of those present, who had taken part in the case of Claudius Saturianus the curator, and of the magistrate Caecilianus, and of Superius the stationary officer, and of the scribe Ingentius, and of Solon the public official of that time.
就是奉命主審此案的。被帶來的有國家的監管官克勞狄烏·撒圖利安——他在逼迫之時曾在腓力斯所在的城中——以及案件被催辦的當時的監管官卡利狄烏·格拉提安、行政長官阿爾菲烏·凱奇利安;又有駐防官蘇佩利烏被帶進來,連公署書記英根提烏也在臨頭酷刑的懼怕之下顫抖。從眾人的供詞中,並未查出任何能玷汙主教腓力斯生平的事。現存有一卷記錄,其中載有當時在場者的姓名,就是參與監管官克勞狄烏·撒圖利安、行政長官凱奇利安、駐防官蘇佩利烏、書記英根提烏,以及那時的公署吏員索倫一案的人。
1:54
post quorum responsa a supra memorato proconsule haec pars sententiae dicta est: Felicem autem religiosum episcopum liberum esse ab exustione strumentorum deificorum manifestum est, cum nemo in eum aliquid probare potuerit, quod religiosissimas scripturas prodiderit uel exusserit. omnium enim interrogatio suprascriptorum manifesta est nullas scripturas deificas uel inuentas uel corruptas uel incensas fuisse. hoc actis continetur, quod Felix episcopus religiosus illis temporibus neque praesens fuerit neque conscientiam adcommodauerit neque aliquid tale fieri iusserit. unde repulsa atque extersa infamia cum ingenti laude de illo iudicio recessit.
After their answers, this part of the sentence was pronounced by the aforementioned proconsul: 'It is manifest that Felix, the religious bishop, is free from the burning of the divine instruments, since no one could prove anything against him to the effect that he betrayed or burned the most sacred Scriptures. For the interrogation of all those above named makes it manifest that no divine Scriptures were either found, or corrupted, or burned. This is contained in the records: that bishop Felix, a religious man, was at those times neither present, nor lent his conscience to it, nor commanded any such thing to be done.' Whence, his infamy repulsed and wiped away, he departed from that judgment with great praise.
在他們供述之後,前面所提的省督宣告了這部分的判決:「顯然可見,那虔敬的主教腓力斯與焚燒神聖器物之事無干,因為無人能指證他甚麼,說他曾背叛或焚燒那至聖的聖經。因為上述眾人的訊問清楚顯明:並無任何神聖的聖經被尋出、被毀損、或被焚燒。記錄中載明:主教腓力斯這虔敬之人,在那些時候既不在場,也未默許其事,更未吩咐行任何這類的事。」於是,他的汙名被駁回、被擦去,他便帶著極大的稱讚從那審判中退出。
1:55
iamdudum opinionis incertae et inter caligines, quas liuor et inuidia exalauerat, latere ueritas uidebatur. sed etiam omnis scriptura memorata et actorum uoluminibus et epistulis commemoratis aut lectis reuelata est. Uides te, frater Parmeniane, in catholicos traditorum nomine falso obiecto frustra esse inuectum, mutans uidelicet personas et transferens merita. clausisti oculos, ne parentes tuos reos agnosceres, aperuisti eos, ut innocentes et indignos criminose pulsares. omnia pro tempore, nihil pro ueritate, ut et de te dixerit beatissimus apostolus Paulus: quidam autem conuersi sunt in uaniloquium uolentes se esse legis doctores, non intellegentes, quae dicunt neque de quibus adfirmant.
Long since, the truth seemed to lie hidden amid an uncertain reputation and amid the mists which envy and ill-will had exhaled. But all the recorded writing has also been revealed, both by the volumes of the records and by the letters mentioned, whether read or recalled. You see, brother Parmenian, that you have railed in vain against the catholics with the false charge of betrayal cast at them, changing the persons, of course, and transferring the merits. You closed your eyes, lest you should recognize your own as guilty; you opened them, that you might criminously assail the innocent and undeserving. Everything according to the occasion, nothing according to the truth—so that the most blessed apostle Paul might have said even of you: 'Certain men have turned aside to empty talking, wishing to be teachers of the law, understanding neither what they say nor the things concerning which they affirm.'
長久以來,真理似乎隱藏在不確定的名聲中,又隱藏在嫉妒與惡意所噴吐的迷霧裡。但一切所記載的文字,無論是藉著記錄的卷冊,或藉著所提及、無論已宣讀或已追述的信件,如今都已顯明。帕爾梅尼安弟兄啊,你看,你以背叛的虛假罪名擲向大公教會信徒,竟是徒然地辱罵——你不過是調換了人物、轉移了功過。你閉上眼睛,免得認出自己人是有罪的;你又睜開眼睛,好以罪名攻擊那無辜、無可指責的人。一切都是因時制宜,沒有一樣是按真理而行——以致至蒙福的使徒保羅論到你也可以說:「有些人偏離正路,落到虛空的話語中,想要作律法的教師,卻不明白自己所講的,也不明白自己所論定的。」
1:56
paulo ante docuimus uestros parentes fuisse traditores et scismaticos; et tu ipsorum heres nec scismaticis nec traditoribus parcere uoluisti. iam igitur documentis supra memoratis omnia tela, quae falso in alienos iactare uoluisti, ueritatis clipeo repulsa in tuos parentes reciproco ictu uertuntur. omnia igitur, quae a te in traditores et scismaticos dici potuerunt, uestra sunt; nam nostra non sunt. qui et in radice manemus et in toto orbe terrarum cum omnibus sumus. Quoniam et qui fuerint traditores ostensum est et scismatis origo ita monstrata est, ut paene oculis perspecta uideatur, etiam haeresis ab scismate quid distet ostendimus:
A little before, we taught that your forefathers were traditors and schismatics; and you, their heir, were unwilling to spare either the schismatics or the traditors. Now therefore, by the documents mentioned above, all the weapons which you wished to hurl falsely against strangers, repulsed by the shield of truth, are turned back upon your own forefathers with a reciprocal blow. Everything therefore that could have been said by you against traditors and schismatics is yours; for it is not ours, who both remain in the root and are with all throughout the whole world. Since it has been shown who were the traditors, and the origin of the schism has been so demonstrated that it seems perceived almost with the eyes, we have also shown what distinguishes heresy from schism:
稍早我們已指明你們的列祖是賣經者與分裂者;而你作為他們的後嗣,竟不肯饒過分裂者或賣經者。所以如今,藉著上面所提的文件,你想要虛妄地擲向外人的一切兵器,都被真理的盾牌彈回,以反作用之力轉而擊在你自己的列祖身上。因此,凡你能用來攻擊賣經者與分裂者的一切,都是屬於你們的;因為這些都不屬於我們——我們既存留在根上,又與全世界的眾人同在。既已顯明誰是賣經者,又把分裂的起源指明得彷彿幾乎肉眼可見,我們也已指出異端與分裂有何分別:
1:57
illud demonstrare iam proximum estquod nos promisimus secundo loco esse dicturosquae sit una ecclesia, quam columbam et sponsam suam Christus appellat. ergo ecclesia una est, uius sanctitas de sacramentis colligitur, non de personarum superbia ponderatur; ergo hanc unam columbam et dilectam sponsam suam Christus appellat. haec apud omnes haereticos et scismaticos esse non potest; restat, ut uno loco sit. eam tu, frater Parmeniane, apud uos solos esse dixisti, nisi forte quia uobis specialem sanctitatem de superbia uindicare contenditis, ut ubi uultis, ibi sit ecclesia et non sit, ubi non uultis.
It is now next to demonstrate—what we promised to speak of in the second place—what the one Church is, which Christ calls His dove and His spouse. The Church, therefore, is one, whose holiness is gathered from the sacraments, and is not weighed by the pride of persons; therefore Christ calls this one His dove and His beloved spouse. This cannot exist among all the heretics and schismatics; it remains that it be in one place. You, brother Parmenian, have said that it is among you alone—unless perhaps because you contend to claim a special holiness from pride, so that where you wish, there the Church may be, and where you do not wish, it may not be.
現在接下來要證明的——就是我們所應許要在第二處論及的——乃是那一個教會是甚麼,就是基督稱為祂的鴿子、祂的新婦的那一個。所以教會是一個,她的聖潔是由聖禮所匯集,而不是按人的驕傲來衡量的;因此基督稱這一個為祂的鴿子、祂所愛的新婦。這一個不能存在於眾異端者與分裂者之中;剩下的,便是她必在一處。帕爾梅尼安弟兄啊,你竟說她只在你們中間——除非或許是因你力爭憑驕傲僭稱一種特殊的聖潔,好叫教會在你所願意的地方就存在,在你所不願意的地方就不存在。
1:58
ergo ut in particula Africae, in angulo paruae regionis [ut] apud uos esse possit, apud nos in alia parte Africae non erit? in Hispaniis, in Gallia, in Italia, ubi uos non estis, non erit ? si apud uos tantum[modo] esse uultis, in tribus Pannoniis, in Dacia, Moesia, Thracia, Achaia, Macedonia et in tota Graecia, ubi uos non estis, non erit? ut apud uos esse possit, in Ponto, Galatia, Cappadocia, Pamphilia, Phrygia, Cilicia et in tribus Syriis et in duabus Armeniis et in tota Aegypto et in Mesopotamia, ubi uos non estis, non erit? et per tot innumerabiles insulas et ceteras prouincias, quae numerari uix possunt, ubi uos non estis, non erit?
So then, that it may exist among you in a little portion of Africa, in a corner of a small region, will it not exist among us in another part of Africa? In the Spains, in Gaul, in Italy, where you are not, will it not be? If you wish it to be only among you, will it not be in the three Pannonias, in Dacia, Moesia, Thrace, Achaia, Macedonia, and in all Greece, where you are not? So that it may exist among you, will it not be in Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Pamphylia, Phrygia, Cilicia, and in the three Syrias, and in the two Armenias, and in all Egypt, and in Mesopotamia, where you are not? And throughout so many countless islands and the other provinces, which can scarcely be numbered, where you are not, will it not be?
那麼,為要叫她在你們中間、在非洲的一小塊、在一小地區的角落得以存在,難道在非洲另一部分、在我們中間她就不存在了麼?在西班牙各地、在高盧、在義大利,凡你們不在的地方,難道她就不存在了麼?你們若願意她只在你們中間,那麼在三個潘諾尼亞、在達契亞、莫西亞、色雷斯、亞該亞、馬其頓,並在全希臘,凡你們不在的地方,難道她就不存在了麼?為要叫她只在你們中間,那麼在本都、加拉太、加帕多家、旁非利亞、弗呂家、基利家,並在三個敘利亞、兩個亞美尼亞、在全埃及、在美索不達米亞,凡你們不在的地方,難道她就不存在了麼?又在那無數眾多的海島,並其餘幾乎數不勝數的省分,凡你們不在的地方,難道她就不存在了麼?
1:59
ubi ergo erit proprietas catholici nominis, cum inde dicta sit catholica, quod sit rationabilis et ubique diffusa? nam si sic pro uoluntate uestra in angustum coartatis ecclesiam, si uniuersas subducitis gentes, ubi erit illud, quod filius dei meruit? ubi, quod libenter ei largitus est pater in secundo psalmo dicens: dabo tibi gentes hereditatem tuam et possessionem tuam terminos terrae? ut quid tale infringitis promissum, ut a uobis mittatur quasi in quendam carcerem latitudo regnorum? quid tantae pietati obstare contenditis? quid contra saluatoris merita militatis ? permittite filium possidere concessa, permittite patri promissa conplere. cur ponitis metas? cur figitis terminos?
Where then will be the property of the catholic name, since it is called 'catholic' from this, that it is reasonable and everywhere diffused? For if you thus, according to your own will, confine the Church into a narrow space, if you withdraw whole nations from it, where will be that which the Son of God deserved? Where will be that which the Father gladly bestowed upon Him, saying in the second Psalm: 'I will give You the nations as Your inheritance and the ends of the earth as Your possession'? Why do you break such a promise, so that the breadth of kingdoms is sent by you, as it were, into a kind of prison? Why do you strive to stand in the way of so great a love? Why do you war against the Saviour's merits? Permit the Son to possess what has been granted, permit the Father to fulfil His promises. Why do you set bounds? Why do you fix limits?
那麼「大公」之名的特性將在何處呢——既然她被稱為「大公」,正是因她合乎理性、又遍布各處?因為你們若這樣按自己的私意把教會局限在狹小之地,若你們把整個整個的民族從她中間抽去,那麼神兒子所配得的,將在何處呢?那位父在第二篇詩中所甘心賜給祂的,又將在何處呢——祂說:「我要將列國賜你為基業,將地極賜你為產業」?你們為何破壞這樣的應許,以致列國的廣闊竟被你們彷彿打發進某種監牢?你們為何竭力攔阻這樣大的慈愛?你們為何與救主所配得的相爭戰?容讓那子去擁有所賜給祂的,容讓那父去成就祂的應許。你們為何設立界石?你們為何釘定疆界?
1:60
cum a deo patre saluatori tota terra promissa sit, non est quicquam in aliqua parte terrarum, quod a possessione eius uideatur exceptum. tota est donata terra cum gentibus, totus orbis [terrae] Christo una possessio est. hoc probat deus, qui ait: dabo tibi gentes hereditatem tuam et possessionem tuam terminos terrae. et in LXXI psalmo de ipso saluatore sic scriptum est: dominabitur a mari usque ad mare et a fluminibus usque ad terminos orbis terrae. pater dum donat, nihil excipit; uos ut concedatis unciam, totam libram auferre conamini.
Since the whole earth has been promised by God the Father to the Saviour, there is nothing in any part of the lands that seems excepted from His possession. The whole earth, together with the nations, has been given; the whole world is one possession to Christ. This God proves, who says: 'I will give You the nations as Your inheritance and the ends of the earth as Your possession.' And in the 71st Psalm it is thus written concerning the Saviour Himself: 'He shall have dominion from sea to sea, and from the rivers to the ends of the orb of the earth.' The Father, while He gives, excepts nothing; you, that you may concede an ounce, strive to carry off the whole pound.
既然全地都已被父神應許給救主,那麼在地上的任何部分,就沒有甚麼看似被排除於祂的產業之外。全地連同列國都已賜下;全世界對基督是一份產業。這是神所證實的,他說:「我要將列國賜你為基業,將地極賜你為產業。」又在第七十一篇詩中論到救主自己這樣寫著:「他要執掌權柄,從這海直到那海,從大河直到地的四極。」那父在賜予之際,並不留下甚麼例外;你們為了肯讓出一盎司,卻竭力要奪去整整一磅。
1:61
et adhuc nitimini suadere hominibus apud uos solos esse ecclesiam auferentes meritum Christo, negantes praestitutum a deo.s o uestra ingrata et stulta praesumptio! Christus uos cum ceteris in societatem regni caelestis inuitat et coheredes sitis hortatur, et uos eum in hereditate sibi a patre concessa fraudare laboratis, dum Africae partem conceditis et totum terrarum orbem, qui ei a patre donatus est, denegatis. quid mendacem uideri uultis spiritum sanctum, qui in XLVIIII psalmo omnipotentis dei beniuolentiam narrat, dum dicit: deus deorum dominus locutus est et uocauit terram ab ortu solis usque ad occasum?
And still you strive to persuade men that the Church is among you alone, taking away the merit from Christ, denying what was appointed by God. O your ungrateful and foolish presumption! Christ invites you, along with others, into the fellowship of the heavenly kingdom, and exhorts that you be co-heirs; and you labour to defraud Him of the inheritance granted Him by the Father, while you concede a part of Africa and deny the whole orb of the earth, which has been given Him by the Father. Why do you wish the Holy Spirit to seem a liar, who in the 49th Psalm narrates the benevolence of almighty God, saying: 'The God of gods, the Lord, has spoken, and has called the earth from the rising of the sun unto its setting'?
你們竟還力圖說服人,說教會只在你們中間,剝奪基督所配得的,否認神所定規的。哦,你們這忘恩又愚妄的擅自妄為!基督邀請你們連同別人,進入天國的交通中,又勸勉你們作同作後嗣的;你們卻竭力要詐取祂的產業——就是父賜給祂的產業,因你們只肯讓出非洲的一部分,卻否認那全地——就是父賜給祂的。聖靈在第四十九篇詩中述說全能神的慈愛,說:「大能者神耶和華已經發言,從日出之地到日落之處呼喚全地」——你們為何要叫聖靈顯為說謊的呢?
1:62
uocata est ergo terra, ut caro fieret, et sicut legitur, facta est et debet laudes [deo] creatori suo. denique commemoratur spiritu sancto. hortante et dicente in CXII psalmo, dum dicit: laudandum nomen domini ab ortu solis usque ad occasum et iterum in XCV psalmo: cantate domino canticum nouum. si hunc uersum solum diceret, possetis dicere, quia uos solos hortatus est spiritus sanctus. sed ut ostenderet, quia non ad uos solos dictum est sed ad ecclesiam, quae ubique est, secutus est dicens: cantate domino omnis terra, pronuntiate inter gentes gloriam ipsius, in omnibus populis mirabilia eius.
The earth, therefore, was called, that it might become flesh; and, as it is read, it was made so, and it ought to render praises to God its Creator. Finally, it is brought to mind by the Holy Spirit, who exhorts and says in the 112th Psalm: 'The name of the Lord is to be praised from the rising of the sun unto its setting'; and again in the 95th Psalm: 'Sing to the Lord a new song.' If He said this verse alone, you might say that the Holy Spirit exhorted you alone. But to show that it was said not to you alone but to the Church, which is everywhere, He went on, saying: 'Sing to the Lord, all the earth; proclaim among the nations His glory, His wonders among all peoples.'
所以那地被呼喚,為要成為肉身;正如經上所記,事就如此成了,地也當向那創造她的神獻上頌讚。末了,聖靈也將此提起,他勸勉並在第一百一十二篇詩中說:「從日出之地到日落之處,耶和華的名是當受讚美的」;又在第九十五篇詩中說:「你們要向耶和華唱新歌。」他若只說這一節,你們或可說聖靈只勸勉了你們。但為要顯明這話不單是對你們說的,乃是對那無處不在的教會說的,他接著說:「全地都當向耶和華歌唱;在列國中宣揚他的榮耀,在萬民中傳揚他的奇事。」
1:63
pronuntiate, inquit, inter gentes, non dixit in particula Africae, ubi uos estis\', pronuntiate, inquit, in omnibus populis; qui omnes populos dixit, neminem excepit, et uos solos ab omnibus populis, de quibus hoc mandatum est, separatos esse gratulamini et uultis uos solos esse totum, qui in omni toto non estis. laudandum, inquit, nomen domini et a tota terra et ab ortu solis usque ad occasum. numquid pagani extralegales possunt aut cantare deo aut laudare nomen domini et non sola ecclesia, quae in lege est? quam si apud uos tantummodo esse dicitis, fraudatis aures dei. si uos soli laudatis, totus tacebit orbis, qui est ab ortu solis usque ad occasum.
'Proclaim,' He says, 'among the nations'—He did not say 'in a little portion of Africa, where you are.' 'Proclaim,' He says, 'among all peoples'; He who said 'all peoples' excepted no one, and do you congratulate yourselves on being separated, you alone, from all the peoples concerning whom this command was given, and do you wish to be alone the whole, you who are not in the whole entire? 'The name of the Lord,' He says, 'is to be praised'—both by the whole earth and from the rising of the sun unto its setting. Can the lawless pagans either sing to God or praise the name of the Lord, and not the Church alone, which is in the law? If you say that it is among you only, you defraud the ears of God. If you alone praise, the whole world will fall silent, which is from the rising of the sun unto its setting.
他說「在列國中宣揚」——他並沒有說「在非洲的一小塊、在你們所在之處」。他說「在萬民中宣揚」;那說「萬民」的,並未撇下一個人;而你們竟為著自己單獨地從這命令所論及的萬民中被分別出來而自慶,又願意只有你們是全體,你們這些根本不在全體之內的人。他說「耶和華的名是當受讚美的」——是要由全地,又從日出之地到日落之處受讚美。那些不法、在律法之外的外邦人,豈能向神歌唱或讚美耶和華的名麼?豈不是惟有那在律法之內的教會才能麼?你們若說她只在你們中間,就是欺哄神的耳朵。你們若單獨讚美,那麼從日出之地到日落之處的全世界就都緘默無聲了。
1:64
clausistis ora omnium christianarum gentium, indixistis silentium populis uniuersis deum per momenta laudare cupientibus. igitur si et deus debitas sibi laudes expectat, et ut sonent, spiritus sanctus hortatur et totus orbis, quod debet deo, paratus est reddere, ne fraudetur deus, etiam uos ipsi laudate cum omnibus aut, quia noluistis esse cum omnibus, soli conticescite. Ergo quia probauimus eam esse ecclesiam catholicam, quae sit in toto terrarum orbe diffusa, eius iam commemoranda sunt ornamenta et uidendum, ubi sint quinque dotes, quas tu sex esse dixisti, inter quas cathedra est prima, ubi nisi sederit episcopus, coniungi altera dos non potest, qui est angelus.
You have shut the mouths of all Christian nations; you have imposed silence upon all peoples who desire to praise God at every moment. Therefore, if God awaits the praises due to Him, and the Holy Spirit exhorts that they should resound, and the whole world is ready to render to God what it owes—then, lest God be defrauded, do you also yourselves praise together with all; or, since you were unwilling to be with all, be silent alone. Therefore, since we have proved that to be the Catholic Church which is diffused throughout the whole orb of the earth, its ornaments are now to be mentioned, and it is to be seen where are the five endowments, which you said were six, among which the chair is first, where, unless a bishop has sat, the second endowment cannot be joined—which is the angel.
你們封住了一切基督徒民族的口;你們向那些渴望時刻讚美神的萬民強加了緘默。所以,倘若神等候歸給祂的頌讚,聖靈又勸勉這頌讚當響徹,全世界也預備好把所虧欠神的歸還給神——那麼,免得神被欺哄,你們自己也當與眾人一同讚美;或者,既然你們不肯與眾人同在,就單獨緘默吧。所以,既然我們已證明那遍布全地的,才是大公教會,如今便當提說她的妝飾,並當察看那五樣恩賜在何處——就是你所說有六樣的——其中座位居首;除非主教坐在其上,第二樣恩賜便不能與之相連,那第二樣就是使者。
1:65
uidendum est, quis et ubi prior cathedram sederit. si ignoras, disce; si nosti, erubesce: ignorantia tibi adscribi non potest, restat ergo, ut noueris. scientem errare peccatum est; nam ignorantibus nonnumquam solet ignosci. igitur negare non potes scire te in urbe Roma Petro primo cathedram episcopalem esse conlatam, in qua sederit omnium apostolorum caput Petrus, unde et Cephas est appellatus, in qua una cathedra unitas ab omnibus seruaretur, ne ceteri apostoli singulas sibi quisque defenderent, ut iam scismaticus et peccator esset, qui contra singularem cathedram alteram conlocaret.
It is to be seen who first sat upon the chair, and where. If you do not know, learn; if you know, blush: ignorance cannot be ascribed to you, so it remains that you must know. For one who knows to err is a sin; but to the ignorant it is sometimes wont to be pardoned. Therefore you cannot deny that you know that in the city of Rome the episcopal chair was first conferred upon Peter, in which sat Peter, the head of all the apostles, whence too he was called Cephas; in which one chair unity might be preserved by all, lest the other apostles should each claim separate chairs for themselves, so that he was now a schismatic and a sinner who should set up another chair against that single chair.
當察看誰先坐在那座位上,又在何處。你若不知道,就當學;你若知道,就當羞愧:無知不能歸給你,所以剩下的便是你必須知道。因為明知而犯錯乃是罪;但對無知的人,有時也慣於得到饒恕。所以你不能否認你知道:在羅馬城,主教的座位首先被授予彼得,使徒之首彼得坐在其上,因此他也被稱為磯法;在這一個座位上,合一可由眾人所持守,免得其餘的使徒各自為己爭奪個別的座位,以致那在這獨一座位之外另立座位的人,便成了分裂者與罪人。
1:66
Ergo cathedram unicam, quae est prima de dotibus, sedit prior Petrus, cui successit Linus, Lino successit Clemens, Clementi Anacletus, Anacleto Euaristus, Euaristo [Alexander, Alexandro] Sixtus, Sixto Telesphorus, Telesphoro Iginus, Igino Anicetus, Aniceto Pius, Pio Soter, Soteri [Eleutherius, Eleutherio] Uictor, Uictori Zephyrinus, Zephyrino Calixtus, Calixto Urbanus, Urbano Pontianus, Pontiano Anterus, Antero Fabianus, Fabiano Cornelius, Cornelio Lucius, Lucio Stephanus, Stephano Sixtus, Sixto Dionysius, Dionysio Felix, Felici [Eutychianus, Eutychiano Gaius, Gaio] Marcellinus, Marcellino [Marcellus, Marcello] Eusebius, Eusebio Miltiades, Miltiadi Siluester, Siluestro Marcus, Marco Iulius, Iulio Liberius, Liberio Damasus, Damaso Siricius, hodie qui noster est socius:
Therefore the unique chair, which is the first of the endowments, Peter sat upon first; to him succeeded Linus, to Linus succeeded Clement, to Clement Anacletus, to Anacletus Evaristus, to Evaristus Alexander, to Alexander Sixtus, to Sixtus Telesphorus, to Telesphorus Hyginus, to Hyginus Anicetus, to Anicetus Pius, to Pius Soter, to Soter Eleutherius, to Eleutherius Victor, to Victor Zephyrinus, to Zephyrinus Callixtus, to Callixtus Urban, to Urban Pontianus, to Pontianus Anterus, to Anterus Fabian, to Fabian Cornelius, to Cornelius Lucius, to Lucius Stephen, to Stephen Sixtus, to Sixtus Dionysius, to Dionysius Felix, to Felix Eutychianus, to Eutychianus Gaius, to Gaius Marcellinus, to Marcellinus Marcellus, to Marcellus Eusebius, to Eusebius Miltiades, to Miltiades Silvester, to Silvester Marcus, to Marcus Julius, to Julius Liberius, to Liberius Damasus, to Damasus Siricius, who today is our colleague:
所以那獨一的座位,就是眾恩賜中的第一樣,彼得最先坐在其上;接續他的是利努,接續利努的是革利免,接續革利免的是亞拿克利圖,接續亞拿克利圖的是以瓦利斯圖,接續以瓦利斯圖的是亞歷山大,接續亞歷山大的是西斯篤,接續西斯篤的是德勒斯弗魯,接續德勒斯弗魯的是希金努,接續希金努的是亞尼克圖,接續亞尼克圖的是庇護,接續庇護的是索特,接續索特的是以流提流,接續以流提流的是維克托,接續維克托的是齊斐林努,接續齊斐林努的是加里斯篤,接續加里斯篤的是烏爾班,接續烏爾班的是龐提安,接續龐提安的是安特魯,接續安特魯的是法比安,接續法比安的是哥尼流,接續哥尼流的是路求,接續路求的是司提反,接續司提反的是西斯篤,接續西斯篤的是丟尼修,接續丟尼修的是腓力斯,接續腓力斯的是猶提奇安,接續猶提奇安的是迦猶,接續迦猶的是瑪策林努,接續瑪策林努的是瑪策魯,接續瑪策魯的是優西比烏,接續優西比烏的是米爾提阿德,接續米爾提阿德的是西爾維斯特,接續西爾維斯特的是馬可,接續馬可的是猶流,接續猶流的是利貝利烏,接續利貝利烏的是達瑪蘇,接續達瑪蘇的是西利修——他如今乃是我們的同工:
1:67
cum quo nobis totus orbis commercio formatarum in una communionis societate concordat. uestrae cathedrae uos originem reddite, qui uobis uultis sanctam ecclesiam uindicare. Sed et habere uos in urbe Roma partem aliquam dicitis: ramus est uestri erroris, protentus de mendacio, non de radice ueritatis. denique si Macrobio dicatur, ubi illic sedeat, numquid potest dicere, in cathedra Petri? quam nescio si uel oculis nouit et ad cuius memoriam non accedit quasi scismaticus contra apostolum faciens, qui ait; memoriis sanctorum communicantes. ecce praesentes sunt ibi duorum memoriae apostolorum. dicite, si ad has ingredi potuit aut obtulit illic, ubi sanctorum memorias esse constat.
with whom the whole world agrees with us in one fellowship of communion through the interchange of letters of commendation. Render the origin of your chair, you who wish to claim the holy Church for yourselves. But you also say that you have some portion in the city of Rome: it is a branch of your error, stretched out from a lie, not from the root of truth. In short, if it should be said to Macrobius where he sits there, can he by any means say, 'In the chair of Peter'?—which I doubt that he knows even by sight; and to whose memorial he does not approach, like a schismatic acting against the apostle who says: 'communicating with the memorials of the saints.' Behold, present there are the memorials of two apostles. Say whether he was able to enter to these, or offered there, where it is established that the memorials of the saints are.
全世界藉著互通薦信,在一個共融的團契中與我們和這人同心。你們這些想為自己僭奪聖教會的人哪,把你們座位的根源交代出來吧。但你們又說,你們在羅馬城也有某一份:那不過是你們謬誤的一根枝子,是從謊言伸展出來的,並非從真理的根。簡言之,倘若有人問瑪克羅比烏,他在那裡坐在何處,他豈能說「在彼得的座位上」麼?——那座位我懷疑他連肉眼是否見過;他也不前往那紀念之所,正像一個分裂者違背那說「與眾聖徒的紀念之所相通」的使徒。看哪,那裡擺著兩位使徒的紀念之所。你說,他是否得以進到這些之內,或在那確知有眾聖徒紀念之所的地方獻祭過麼?
1:68
ergo restat, ut fateatur socius uester Macrobius se ibi sedere, ubi aliquando sedit Encolpius; si et ipse Encolpius interrogari posset, diceret se ibi sedere, ubi ante sedit Bonifatius Ballitanus; deinde si et ipse interrogari posset, diceret, ubi sedit Uictor Garbensis a uestris iamdudum de Africa ad paucos erraticos missus. quid est hoc, quod pars uestra in urbe Roma episcopum ciuem habere non potuit? quid est, quod toti Afri et peregrini in illa ciuitate sibi successisse noscuntur? non apparet dolus, non factio, quae mater est scismatis ?
It remains, therefore, that your colleague Macrobius confess that he sits there where Encolpius once sat; and if Encolpius himself could be questioned, he would say that he sits where Bonifatius Ballitanus sat before; and then if he himself could be questioned, he would say where Victor of Garba sat, sent long since from Africa by your people to a few wandering men. What is this, that your party could not have a bishop who was a citizen in the city of Rome? What is this, that men wholly African and foreigners are known to have succeeded one another in that city? Does not the deceit appear, the faction, which is the mother of schism?
所以剩下的便是:你們的同工瑪克羅比烏必須承認,他坐在以前安克爾皮烏曾坐之處;而安克爾皮烏自己若能受質問,也必說他坐在從前波尼法修·巴利坦努所坐之處;再者,他自己若能受質問,也必說出維克托·迦巴從前所坐之處——這維克托是早先由你們的人從非洲差到少數幾個漂泊之徒那裡去的。這是怎麼回事,你們一黨在羅馬城竟不能有一位身為當地公民的主教?這是怎麼回事,純粹的非洲人與外鄉人竟在那城中一個接一個地承襲?那詭詐、那結黨——分裂之母——豈不是顯而易見麼?
1:69
in terea ut Uictor Garbensis hinc prior mittereturnon dico lapis in fontem, quia nec ualuit puritatem catholicae multitudinis perturbare, sed quia quibusdam Afris urbica placuerat commoratio et hinc a uobis profecti uidebanturipsi petierunt, ut aliquis hinc, qui illos conligeret, mitteretur. missus est igitur Uictor: erat ibi filius sine patre, tiro sine principe, discipulus sine magistro, sequens sine antecedente, inquilinus sine domo, hospes sine hospitio, pastor sine grege, episcopus sine populo. non enim grex aut populus appellandi fuerant pauci, qui inter quadraginta et quod excurrit basilicas locum, ubi conligerent, non habebant.
Meanwhile, so that Victor of Garba should be sent here as the first—I do not say a stone into the fountain, since he could not even disturb the purity of the catholic multitude; but because to certain Africans a sojourn in the city had been pleasing, and they seemed to have set out hither from you—these very men petitioned that someone be sent hence who might gather them. Victor therefore was sent: there was a son without a father, a recruit without a commander, a disciple without a master, a follower without one going before, a lodger without a house, a guest without a lodging, a shepherd without a flock, a bishop without a people. For they were not to be called a flock or a people, those few who, among forty and more basilicas, had no place where they might gather.
與此同時,為要把迦巴的維克托作為頭一個差到這裡來——我不說是一塊投入泉中的石頭,因為他連大公群眾的純淨都攪擾不了;乃是因為某些非洲人喜歡在城中寄居,又似乎是從你們那裡出發到這裡來的——正是這些人請求從這裡差一個人去收聚他們。於是維克托被差來:那裡有一個沒有父親的兒子、沒有將帥的新兵、沒有師傅的門徒、沒有先行者的跟隨者、沒有房屋的寄寓者、沒有住處的客旅、沒有羊群的牧人、沒有百姓的主教。因為那少數幾個人實在算不得羊群或百姓——他們在四十多座會堂之間,竟沒有一處可以聚集的地方。
1:70
sic speluncam quandam foris a ciuitate cratibus saepserunt, ubi ipso tempore conuenticulum habere potuissent; unde Montenses appellati sunt. igitur quia Claudianus Luciano, Lucianus Macrobio, Macrobius Encolpio, Encolpius Bonifatio, Bonifatius Uictori successisse uidentur: si Uictori diceretur, ubi sederet, nec ante se aliquem illic fuisse monstraret nec cathedram aliquam nisi pestilentiae ostenderet. pestilentia enim morbis extinctos homines ad inferos mittit, qui inferi portas suas habere noscuntur; contra quas portas claues salutares accepisse legimus Petrum, principem scilicet nostrum, cui a Christo dictum est: tibi dabo claues regni caelorum et portae inferorum non uincent eas.
So they fenced off with hurdles a certain cave outside the city, where at that very time they could hold their conventicle; whence they were called 'Montenses' (mountain-men). Therefore, since Claudian is seen to have succeeded Lucian, Lucian Macrobius, Macrobius Encolpius, Encolpius Bonifatius, Bonifatius Victor: if it were said to Victor where he sat, he could neither show that anyone had been there before him, nor show any chair except that of pestilence. For pestilence sends men extinguished by diseases down to the lower regions, which lower regions are known to have their gates; against which gates we read that Peter, our chief of course, received the saving keys, to whom it was said by Christ: 'To you I will give the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against them.'
於是他們用枝條圍成城外的某個洞穴,在那時就能在其中舉行他們的小聚會;他們因此被稱為「山民」。所以,既然克勞狄安顯然接續了路濟安,路濟安接續了瑪克羅比烏,瑪克羅比烏接續了安克爾皮烏,安克爾皮烏接續了波尼法修,波尼法修接續了維克托:那麼倘若有人問維克托他坐在何處,他既不能指出在他之前曾有任何人在那裡,也不能指出甚麼座位,惟有瘟疫的座位。因為瘟疫把那被疾病所滅的人送到陰間去,那陰間眾所周知是有門的;我們讀到,彼得——當然就是我們的首領——領受了制伏這些門的得救鑰匙,基督對他說:「我要把諸天之國的鑰匙給你,陰間的門不能勝過它們。」
1:71
Unde est ergo, quod claues regni caelorum uobis usurpare contenditis, qui contra cathedram Petri uestris praesumptionibus et audaci sacrilegio militatis, beatitudinem repudiantes, qua laudari meruit, qui non abiit in consilio inpiorum et in uia peccatorum non stetit et in cathedra pestilentiae non sedit? in consilio inpietatis itum est a maioribus uestris, ut diuideretur ecclesia. inierunt etiam peccatorum uiam, dum Christum partiri conati sunt, cuius Iudaei nec uestimenta scindere uoluerunt, cum apostolus [Paulus] clamet et dicat: numquid diuisus est Christus?
Whence is it, then, that you strive to usurp for yourselves the keys of the kingdom of heaven, you who war against the chair of Peter with your presumptions and bold sacrilege, repudiating the blessedness whereby he deserved to be praised, who 'walked not in the counsel of the ungodly, and stood not in the way of sinners, and sat not in the chair of pestilence'? In the counsel of impiety your forefathers walked, that the Church might be divided. They entered also the way of sinners, while they tried to divide Christ, whose garments not even the Jews wished to rend, when the apostle Paul cries out and says: 'Is Christ divided?'
那麼,這是怎麼回事,你們竟力圖為自己僭奪諸天之國的鑰匙——你們這些以擅自妄為和大膽褻瀆攻擊彼得座位的人,棄絕了那使他配得稱讚的福分:他「不從惡人的計謀,不站罪人的道路,不坐瘟疫的座位」?你們的列祖行在不敬虔的計謀中,要使教會分裂。他們也踏入了罪人的道路,因他們試圖分割基督——基督的衣裳連猶太人都不願撕裂,正如使徒保羅高呼說:「基督是分開的麼?」
1:72
et utinam, si iam malam uiam intrauerant, agnito peccato super se reuerterentur, id est emendarent, quod errauerant, reuocarent, quam fugauerant pacem. hoc erat de uia reuerti: in uia enim ambulatur, non statur. sed quia parentes uestri reuerti noluerunt, ipsos constat in uia peccatorum stetisse; quorum gressus inpulerat furor, retentos ligauit pigra discordia. et ne regredi ad meliora potuissent, ipsi sibi scismatis conpedes posuerunt, ut in errore [suo] pertinaciter starent, ne ad pacem, quam deseruerant, reuerti potuissent. nec audierunt spiritum sanctum dicentem in psalmo XXXIII: diuerte a malo et fac bonum; inquire pacem et persequere eam, sed steterunt in uia peccatorum suorum.
And would that, if they had now entered the evil way, they had, upon recognizing their sin, turned back upon themselves—that is, amended what they had gone astray in, and recalled the peace which they had put to flight. This was to return from the way: for on a way one walks, one does not stand. But because your forefathers were unwilling to return, it is established that they stood in the way of sinners; whose steps fury had impelled, and sluggish discord bound them fast when held. And lest they might be able to go back to better things, they themselves set upon themselves the fetters of schism, that they might stand obstinately in their error, that they might not be able to return to the peace which they had deserted. Nor did they hear the Holy Spirit saying in the 33rd Psalm: 'Turn aside from evil and do good; seek peace and pursue it'—but they stood in the way of their sins.
但願他們既已進入那惡道,就在認清自己的罪後回轉歸向自己——就是改正他們所行差的,召回他們所逐去的和睦。這才是從那道路回轉:因為在道路上是要行走,不是站住。但因你們的列祖不肯回轉,便確知他們站在罪人的道路上;他們的腳步是被狂暴所驅使的,當被攔住時,又被那遲鈍的紛爭所捆綁。為免他們得以回到更美之事,他們竟自己給自己戴上分裂的腳鐐,好叫他們頑固地站在自己的謬誤中,叫他們不能回到所撇棄的和睦。他們也不聽聖靈在第三十三篇詩中所說的:「要離惡行善,尋求和睦,竭力追求」——他們反倒站在自己罪惡的道路上。
1:73
sederunt etiam in cathedra pestilentiae, quae, ut supra diximus, seductos mittit ad mortem. sed dum et uos parentum errorem colentes studiose defenditis, heredes sceleris esse uoluistis, cum filii pacis uel sero esse possetis. cum in Ezechiele propheta scriptum sit: extolle uocem tuam super filium peccatoris, ne uestigia patris sui sequatur, quoniam anima patris mea est et anima filii mea est. anima quae peccat, sola punietur, si displiceret uobis, quod parentes uestri peccauerunt, de admissu suo soli redderent rationem;. hoc modo uel uos beati esse possetis et laudem de ore prophetae percipere, qui ait in psalmo primo:
They have also sat in the seat of pestilence, which, as we said above, sends those who are seduced to their death. But while you, cultivating the error of your forefathers, zealously defend it, you have chosen to be heirs of their wickedness, when you could have been sons of peace, even if belatedly. Since it is written in the prophet Ezekiel: 'Lift up your voice over the son of a sinner, that he may not follow the footsteps of his father, for the soul of the father is mine and the soul of the son is mine. The soul that sins, that alone shall be punished.' If it displeased you that your forefathers sinned, they alone would render account of their own offense; in this way you too might be able to be blessed and to receive praise from the mouth of the prophet, who says in the first psalm:
他們也坐在瘟疫的座位上,如我們前面所說,這座位將受迷惑的人送往死亡。但你們既熱心地維護你們祖先的謬誤,便甘願作那罪惡的繼承人,雖然你們本可遲遲地作和平之子。因為在先知以西結書上記著說:「你要為罪人的兒子揚聲,免得他隨從他父親的腳蹤,因為父親的靈魂是我的,兒子的靈魂也是我的。犯罪的靈魂,惟獨那靈魂必受刑罰。」倘若你們的祖先犯了罪而使你們不悅,他們本應獨自為自己的過犯交帳;這樣,你們也能蒙福,並從先知口中得著稱讚;他在第一篇詩中說:
1:74
beatus uir, qui non abiit in consilio inpiorum et in uia peccatorum non stetit et in cathedra pestilentiae non sedit; sed in lege domini fuit uoluntas eius. quid est aliud in lege habere uoluntatem, nisi diuina praecepta et religiose discere et cum timore conplere ? in qua lege scriptum est: pax hominibus in terra bonae uoluntatis, et alio loco, in Esaia propheta: ponam fundamenta pacis in Sion, et alio loco: uideamus, quid loquatur dominus, quoniam loquetur pacem in plebem suam, et alio loco: uenit filius dei et factus est in pace locus eius, et alio loco: suscipiant montes pacem populo et colles iustitiam, et in euangelio: pacem meam do uobis, pacem meam relinquo uobis, et Paulus ait:
'Blessed is the man who has not walked in the counsel of the ungodly, nor stood in the way of sinners, nor sat in the seat of pestilence; but his delight is in the law of the Lord.' What else is it to have one's delight in the law, than both to learn the divine precepts reverently and to fulfill them with fear? In which law it is written: 'Peace to men on earth of good will,' and in another place, in the prophet Isaiah: 'I will lay the foundations of peace in Sion,' and in another place: 'Let us see what the Lord will speak, for he will speak peace unto his people,' and in another place: 'The Son of God has come, and his place has been established in peace,' and in another place: 'Let the mountains receive peace for the people, and the hills justice,' and in the Gospel: 'My peace I give unto you, my peace I leave unto you,' and Paul says:
「不從惡人的計謀,不站罪人的道路,不坐瘟疫的座位,惟喜愛耶和華律法的,這人便為有福。」喜愛律法,豈不就是虔敬地學習神聖的誡命,並以敬畏遵行嗎?這律法上記著說:「在地上平安歸與祂所喜悅的人。」又在別處,在先知以賽亞書上說:「我要在錫安立平安的根基。」又在別處說:「我們要看耶和華說什麼,因為祂必向祂的子民說平安的話。」又在別處說:「神的兒子來了,祂的居所安立在平安中。」又在別處說:「願諸山給子民帶來平安,諸嶺帶來公義。」又在福音書中說:「我將我的平安賜給你們,我留下我的平安給你們。」保羅也說:
1:75
qui pacem serit, pacem et metet, et in omnibus epistulis suis: pax uobis abundet in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, et in psalmo XXXIII: quaere pacem et consequeris eam. fugata recesserat pax a patribus uestris; uos eam, sicuti a deo mandatum est, quaerere deberetis, quam nec ultro uoluistis quaerere nec oblatam libenter accipere. quis enim in tot prouinciis, quibus nati estis, audiuit? et si aliquis audiuit, quis non uestrum miretur errorem, quis non uestrum facinus damnet?
'He who sows peace shall also reap peace,' and in all his epistles: 'May peace abound to you in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit,' and in psalm 33: 'Seek peace and you shall obtain it.' Peace had been put to flight and had departed from your forefathers; you ought to have sought it, as God has commanded, but you neither were willing of your own accord to seek it nor to receive it gladly when it was offered. For who among so many provinces in which you were born has heard of this? And if anyone has heard, who among you does not marvel at your error, who among you does not condemn your crime?
「撒平安的,也必收平安。」他在他所有的書信中又說:「願平安在父、子、聖靈的名裡豐豐富富地歸與你們。」又在第三十三篇詩中說:「你要尋求平安,就必得著它。」平安已被趕逐,離開了你們的祖先;你們本應照神所命定的去尋求它,你們卻既不肯主動尋求,又不肯在它被獻上時欣然接受。在你們所生的這麼多省分中,有誰聽過這樣的事?縱然有人聽過,你們中間有誰不驚異你們的謬誤,有誰不譴責你們的罪行呢?
1:76
igitur cum manifestum sit et ipsa luce sit clarius nos cum tot innumerabilibus populis esse et tot prouincias nobiscum, iam uidetis uos in parte unius regionis positos et ab ecclesia uestris erroribus esse separatos, frustra uobis solis hoc nomen ecclesiae cum suis dotibus uindicare, quae magis apud nos sunt quam apud uos, quas constat ita sibi conexas et indiuiduas esse, ut intellegatur unam ab altera separari non posse. etenim numerantur in nomine, sed uno intellectu suo iunguntur in corpore ut in manu digiti, quos interuallis singulos \' uidemus esse distinctos. unde qui tenet unum, totos teneat necesse est, cum unusquisque a paribus separari non possit.
Therefore, since it is manifest and clearer than light itself that we are together with so many innumerable peoples and so many provinces are with us, you now see that you, set in a portion of a single region and separated by your errors from the Church, claim in vain for yourselves alone this name of the Church with her endowments, which are with us rather than with you. These endowments are so joined and inseparable from one another that it is understood that one cannot be separated from another. For they are counted by name, yet by a single conception they are joined in one body, as the fingers in the hand, which we see distinguished singly by intervals. Hence whoever holds one must of necessity hold them all, since each one cannot be separated from its fellows.
所以,既然明顯且比光本身更清楚的是,我們與這麼多數不盡的子民同在,又有這麼多省分與我們同在,你們如今便看見,你們處在單一地區的一隅,因你們的謬誤而與教會分離,徒然為你們自己獨佔教會這名稱及其各樣的妝奩——這些妝奩其實更在我們這裡,而不在你們那裡。這些妝奩彼此聯結、不可分割,以致人明白其中一樣不能與另一樣分開。因為它們按名數算,卻憑單一的領會聯於一個身體,如同手上的指頭,我們看見它們各按間距分別出來。因此,凡持守其中一樣的,就必持守全部,因為每一樣都不能與其同伴分開。
1:77
adde quod non unam solam sed omnes proprie possidemus. Igitur de dotibus supradictis cathedra est, ut diximus, prima, quam probauimus per Petrum nostram esse, quae ducit ad se angelum, nisi forte eum uobis uindicantes habetis in loculis clausum. mittite illum, si potestis, excludat septem angelos, qui sunt apud socios nostros in Asia, ad quorum ecclesias scribit Iohannes apostolus, cum quibus ecclesiis nullum communionis probamini habere consortium. unde uobis angelum, qui apud uos possit fontem mouere aut inter ceteras dotes ecclesiae numerari? extra septem ecclesias quicquid foris est, alienum est.
Add to this that we possess not one only but all of them as our own. Therefore, of the aforesaid endowments the chair (cathedra) is, as we said, the first, which we have proved through Peter to be ours; it draws to itself the angel — unless perhaps, claiming him for yourselves, you keep him shut up in a casket. Send him forth, if you can, to shut out the seven angels who are among our associates in Asia, to whose churches the apostle John writes — with which churches you are proven to have no fellowship of communion. Whence have you an angel who among you can stir the fountain or be numbered among the other endowments of the Church? Outside the seven churches, whatever is without is alien.
還要加上一點:我們所擁有的不止一樣,乃是全部,都正當地屬於我們。所以,在上述各樣妝奩中,正如我們所說,座位(cathedra)是首要的,這座位我們已藉著彼得證明是屬於我們的;它把天使吸引到自己這裡——除非你們把天使據為己有,將他關在匣子裡。你們若能,就打發他出去,叫他攔阻那七位天使,他們在亞細亞與我們的同伴同在,使徒約翰寫信給他們的眾教會;而你們被證明與這些教會毫無交通的相通。你們從哪裡得著一位天使,能在你們中間攪動泉源,或被算在教會的其他妝奩之中呢?在那七個教會之外,凡在外面的,都是外人。
1:78
aut si inde habetis aliquem unum, per unum communicatis et ceteris angelis et per angelos supra memoratis ecclesiis et per ipsas ecclesias nobis. si ita est, litigium perdidistis. Ecce iam apud uos omnes dotes esse non possunt; non enim spiritum dei soli uobis uindicare poteritis aut includere, quod intellegitur et non uidetur. sic enim in euangelio scriptum est: nam spiritus deus est et ubi uult, aspirat et uocem eius audis et nescis, unde ueniat et quo eat. permittite deum, unde uelit, ire et quo uelit accedere habeat libertatem, qui audiri potest et uideri non potest. et tamen studio criminandi libenter blasphemare uoluisti, ut diceres:
Or if you have some one from there, then through that one you communicate also with the other angels, and through the angels with the aforementioned churches, and through those churches with us. If this is so, you have lost the dispute. Behold, all the endowments cannot now be among you; for you cannot claim or shut up the Spirit of God for yourselves alone, who is understood and not seen. For thus it is written in the Gospel: 'For God is Spirit, and he breathes where he wills, and you hear his voice but you know not whence he comes or whither he goes.' Permit God to go whence he wills and to have liberty to approach whither he wills, who can be heard but cannot be seen. And yet, in your zeal for accusing, you were willing freely to blaspheme, saying:
或者你們若從那裡得著某一位,那麼藉著那一位,你們也與其他天使相通,並藉著眾天使與上述眾教會相通,又藉著那些教會與我們相通。若是這樣,你們便輸了這場爭辯。看哪,如今眾妝奩不能都在你們那裡;因為你們不能為自己獨佔或關閉神的靈,祂是可被領會卻不能被看見的。因為在福音書中這樣記著說:「神乃是靈,祂隨自己的意思吹拂,你聽見祂的聲音,卻不曉得祂從哪裡來,往哪裡去。」要容讓神隨己意而行,並有自由隨己意臨到,祂是可被聽見卻不能被看見的。然而你們因熱衷控告,竟甘心褻瀆,以致說:
1:79
\'nam in illa ecclesia quis spiritus esse potest nisi qui pariat filios gehennae?\' uomuisti de pectore tuo conuicium et putasti adiungendum esse de euangelio testimonium, ubi lectum est: uae uobis, hypocritae. qui circuitis maria et terras, ut faciatis unum proselytum, et cum inueneritis, facitis eum filium gehennae dupliciter quam uos estis. si hoc conuicium faciendum erat, quod non licet, quamuis sine causa fiat, utinam aliquis alter ex uestro numero hoc fecisset! te tamen hoc dixisse satis admiror; id falso in alterum te dicere, ex quo, si ordinationem tuam consideres, possis et erubescere? commemorasti enim lectum esse in euangelio:
'For in that church, what spirit can there be except one that begets sons of Gehenna?' You vomited an insult from your own breast and thought a testimony from the Gospel should be added, where it is read: 'Woe to you, hypocrites! who go about the seas and lands to make one proselyte, and when you have found him, you make him twofold more a son of Gehenna than yourselves.' If this insult had to be made — which is not lawful, even though it be made without cause — would that some other one of your number had done it! Yet I marvel enough that you said this; that you should falsely say it against another, from which, if you considered your own ordination, you might even blush. For you recalled that it is read in the Gospel:
「在那教會裡,除了生火坑之子的靈以外,還能有什麼靈呢?」你從自己胸中吐出辱罵,又以為當加上福音書的見證,那裡記著說:「假冒為善的人哪,你們有禍了!你們走遍洋海陸地,勾引一個人入教,既入了教,卻使他作火坑之子,比你們還加倍。」這辱罵若非說不可——雖然毫無緣由地說出來也是不合法的——但願是你們中間別的某人說了它才好!然而我甚為詫異你竟說了這話;你竟誣指別人,而你若顧念自己的按立,恐怕反要為此羞愧。因為你提起福音書中所記:
1:80
uae nobis, hypocritae, qui circuitis maria et terras, ut faciatis unum proselytum, hoc est, ut mutetis alicuius sectam. tu quidem cuius sectae fueris nescio, tamen inportune a te hoc dictum esse aestimo, quod te iam forte huius dicti paeniteat. numquid nos aliquas peragrauimus terras ? numquid nos aliqua circumiuimus maria ? numquid nos ad peregrinos accessimus portus ? numquid nos aliquem adduximus Hispanum aut Gallum aut nos ordinauimus ignorantibus peregrinum? Nam et fontem constat unam esse de dotibus, unde haeretici non possunt uel ipsi bibere uel alios potare, quia soli sigillum integrum, id est symbolum catholicum, non habentes ad fontem uerum aperire non possunt.
'Woe to us, hypocrites, who go about the seas and lands to make one proselyte' — that is, to change someone's sect. Indeed, of what sect you were I do not know, yet I judge that this was said by you out of place, so that perhaps you now repent of having said it. Have we crossed any lands? Have we sailed around any seas? Have we approached any foreign harbors? Have we brought over any Spaniard or Gaul, or ordained for the ignorant some foreigner? For it is established that the fountain too is one of the endowments, from which heretics can neither themselves drink nor give others to drink, because they alone, not having the unbroken seal — that is, the catholic creed — cannot open the way to the true fountain.
「我們這些假冒為善的人有禍了,我們走遍洋海陸地去勾引一個人入教」——就是去改變某人的教派。其實你屬何派,我並不知道,但我斷定你這話說得不合宜,以致你如今或許要為說了它而懊悔。我們可曾跨越過什麼地土?我們可曾航行過什麼洋海?我們可曾到過什麼異邦的港口?我們可曾帶來過什麼西班牙人或高盧人,或為無知之人按立過什麼外人?因為泉源也確是各樣妝奩之一,異端者既不能自己飲,也不能給人飲,因為惟有他們缺了那完整的印記,就是大公的信經,便不能開通到那真泉源的道路。
1:81
* * nam cum in canticis canticorum scriptum sit: umbilicus tuus ut crater tornatilis, umbilicum altare adfirmare conatus es. si umbilicus membrum est in corpore, inter dotes esse non potest, quod membrum est; si ornamentum est, pars corporis non est. Restat iam, ut dotes quinque esse uideantur, quae dotes cum sint ecclesiae catholicae, quae est in tot prouinciis supra memoratis, etiam apud nos hic in Africa deesse non possunt. intellegite uel sero uos esse filios inpios, uos esse fractos ramos ab arbore, uos esse abscisos palmites a uite, uos riuum concisum a fonte.
* * For since it is written in the Song of Songs: 'Your navel is like a rounded bowl,' you tried to assert that the navel is the altar. If the navel is a member in the body, it cannot be among the endowments, since it is a member; if it is an ornament, it is not a part of the body. It now remains that the endowments be seen to be five, which endowments, since they belong to the catholic Church, which is in so many provinces aforementioned, cannot be lacking even among us here in Africa. Understand, even belatedly, that you are impious sons, that you are branches broken off the tree, that you are shoots cut off from the vine, that you are a stream severed from the fountain.
**因為在雅歌書中記著說:「你的肚臍如圓杯」,你便試圖斷言那肚臍就是祭壇。肚臍若是身上的肢體,便不能列在妝奩之中,因它是肢體;它若是裝飾,便不是身體的一部分。如今所剩的,就是顯出妝奩有五樣;這些妝奩既屬於大公教會,而這教會遍佈在上述這麼多省分中,那麼即使在我們這裡,在非洲,也不能缺少。要明白,即使遲了,你們乃是不敬虔的兒子,是從樹上折下來的枝子,是從葡萄樹上剪斷的枝條,是從泉源截斷的溪流。
1:82
non enim potest origo esse riuus, qui paruus est et non de se nascitur, aut arbor a ramo concidi, cum arbor fundata suis radicibus gaudeat et ramus, si fuerit exsectus, arescat. iamne uides, frater Parmeniane, iamne sentis, iamne intellegis te argumentis tuis contra te militasse, cum probatum est nos esse in ecclesia sancta\' catholica, apud quos et symbolum trinitatis est, et per cathedram Petri, quae nostra est, per ipsam et ceteras dotes apud nos esse? etiam sacerdotium, quod in nobis adnullare uisus es in excusatione erroris et liuoris uestri, dum post nos rebaptizatis et post socios uestros in peccatc detectos hoc non facitis.
For a stream cannot be the source, since it is small and is not born of itself, nor can a tree be cut off from a branch, since a tree, founded on its own roots, rejoices, while a branch, if it is cut off, withers. Do you now see, brother Parmenian, do you now perceive, do you now understand that you have warred with your own arguments against yourself, since it has been proved that we are in the holy catholic Church, among whom is both the symbol of the Trinity, and through the chair of Peter, which is ours, through that chair the other endowments are also among us? Even the priesthood, which you seemed to annul in us, in excuse of your error and your envy, while after us you rebaptize and yet do not do this after your own associates detected in sin.
因為溪流不能作源頭,既然它小,又不是從自己生出的;樹也不能被枝子砍斷,因為樹既扎根於自己的根上而歡欣,而枝子若被砍下,便要枯乾。帕米尼安弟兄,你如今豈不看見、豈不察覺、豈不明白,你已用自己的論證攻擊了你自己嗎?既然已經證明我們是在聖而公的教會裡,在我們中間既有三位一體的標記,又藉著彼得的座位(這座位是屬於我們的),藉著那座位,其他各樣妝奩也都在我們這裡。連那祭司職分,你似乎為了你謬誤與嫉妒的藉口而在我們身上廢除它,因你在我們之後重新施洗,卻不在那些被察覺犯罪的你們自己同伴之後這樣行。
1:83
dixisti enim, quod, si sacerdos in peccato sit, solae possint dotes operari. igitur, quia docuimus, et quid sit haeresis et quid sit scisma et quid sit sancta ecclesia, et huius sanctae ecclesiae est constituta persona et hanc esse catholicam, quae sit in toto orbe terrarum diffusa, cuius membra et nos inter alios sumus, cuius dotes apud illam ubique sunt. deinde in primo libro probauimus ad nos non pertinere traditionis inuidiam et hoc crimen etiam a nobis esse damnatum. Iam illud mihi nolo respondeas, cur de solis ecclesiae dotibus loqui uoluisti et de sanctis eius membris ac uisceribus tacuisti, quae sunt procul dubio in sacramentis et in nominibus trinitatis.
For you said that, if the priest be in sin, the endowments alone can operate. Therefore, since we have taught what heresy is, and what schism is, and what the holy Church is, and that the person of this holy Church has been constituted, and that this is the catholic Church, which is diffused throughout the whole world, of which we too among others are members, whose endowments are everywhere with her; then in the first book we proved that the odium of the betrayal (traditio) does not pertain to us, and that this crime has even been condemned by us. Now I do not want you to answer me this: why did you choose to speak of the endowments of the Church alone, and were silent about her holy members and inward parts, which are without doubt in the sacraments and in the names of the Trinity?
因為你說過,倘若祭司在罪中,便惟有妝奩能發揮功用。所以,既然我們已教導了何為異端、何為分裂、何為聖教會,又教導了這聖教會的位格已被設立,並這就是大公教會,遍佈於全地,我們也在眾人中間作她的肢體,她的妝奩無處不與她同在;然後在第一卷中,我們證明了出賣(傳交聖物)之罪的惡名與我們無關,並這罪甚至已被我們所譴責。如今我不要你回答我這個問題:你為何只揀選論說教會的妝奩,卻對她那聖潔的肢體與內臟緘默不言?這些無疑是在聖禮中,並在三位一體的名裡。
1:84
cui concurrit fides credentium et professio, quae apud acta conficitur angelorum, ubi mis entur caelestia et spiritalia semina, ut sancto germine noua possit renascentium indoles procreari, ut, dum trinitas cum fide concordat, qui natus fuerat saeculo, renascatur spiritaliter deo. sic fit hominum pater deus, sancta sic fit mater ecclesia. haec omnia intellego a te ideo non esse nominata, ne in his omnibus ratio baptismatis agnosceretur, ubi nihil sibi operarius, qui homo est, uindicet, quod uos facitis. ideoque ad solas dotes te conferre uoluisti, quas uelut manu adprehensas aut arca conclusas catholicis denegans uobis solis eas frustra uindicare conatus es.
To this concur the faith and profession of believers, which is accomplished before the records (acta) of the angels, where heavenly and spiritual seeds are mingled, so that from the holy germ a new offspring of those reborn may be brought forth, so that, while the Trinity is in concord with the faith, he who had been born to the world may be reborn spiritually unto God. Thus God becomes the Father of men, thus the Church becomes the holy Mother. I understand that all these things were not named by you for this reason: lest in all of them the principle of baptism be recognized, where the workman, who is a man, may claim nothing for himself — which is what you do. And therefore you chose to confine yourself to the endowments alone, which, denying them to catholics as if grasped in the hand or shut up in a chest, you tried in vain to claim for yourselves alone.
與此相符的,是信徒的信德與承認,這是在天使的記錄(acta)面前成就的,在那裡天上屬靈的種子彼此交融,叫那重生之人的新品類得以從聖潔的胚芽被生出;以致當三位一體與信德相和諧時,那曾為世界而生的人,便得以屬靈地向著神重生。神就這樣成為人的父,教會也這樣成為聖潔的母。我明白你之所以沒有題到這一切,原因乃是:免得在這一切之中,洗禮的原理被人認出——在洗禮中,那作工的工人,既是人,便不能為自己擅取什麼,而這正是你們所行的。因此你便揀選只限於論說妝奩,將它們向大公信徒否認,彷彿握在手中或鎖在箱裡,徒然試圖為你們自己獨佔。
1:85
cum agatur de regeneratione, cum agatur de homine innouando, nulla a te credentium fides, nulla professio nominata est; dum uis de solis dotibus loqui, haec omnia, sine quibus spiritalis ilia natiuitas reparari non potest, in silentio remisisti, et cum dotes ad sponsam, non sponsa ad dotes pertineat, sic ordinasti dotes, quasi ipsae uideantur generare, non uiscera, quae intelleguntur plus posita in sacramentis quam in ornamentis. Nec illud praetereo, quod ore tuo et sensu nostro ecclesiam paradisum esse dixisti (quae res sine dubio uera est), in quo horto deus plantat arbusculas.
When the matter is of regeneration, when the matter is of renewing man, no faith of believers, no profession was named by you; while you wish to speak of the endowments alone, you have remitted into silence all these things, without which that spiritual birth cannot be restored; and since the endowments pertain to the bride, not the bride to the endowments, you so arranged the endowments as if they themselves seemed to generate, and not the inward parts, which are understood to be placed more in the sacraments than in the ornaments. Nor do I pass over this, that with your own mouth and in agreement with our sense you said that the Church is paradise (which thing is without doubt true), in which garden God plants little trees.
當所論的是重生,當所論的是人的更新時,你卻沒有題到信徒的信德,也沒有題到任何承認;你既想單論妝奩,便將這一切都付諸緘默,而沒有這些,那屬靈的出生便不能得著恢復。又既然妝奩是屬乎新婦,而非新婦屬乎妝奩,你卻這樣排列妝奩,彷彿它們自己能生育,而不是那內臟在生育——這內臟被領會為更是安置在聖禮中,而非裝飾中。我也不略過這一點:你親口、並與我們的看法相符地說,教會就是樂園(這事無疑是真的),在這園中神栽種小樹。
1:86
et tamen deo diuitias suas denegastis, cuius hortum in angustias cogitis, n dum uobis solis inmerito omnia uindicatis. utique plantationes dei sunt diuersa semina per diuersa praecepta. iusti, conti- nentes, misericordes et uirgines spiritalia sunt semina; harum \' rerum arbusculas in paradiso deus plantat; concedite deo, ut hortus eius sit longe lateque diffusus. quid illi negatis orientis et septentrionis, etiam occidentis prouinciarum omnium et innumerabilium insularum populos christianos, contra quos uos soli, pauci, rebelles estis et cum quibus nullum communionis consortium possidetis? Iam et mendacium uestrum hoc loco iuste damnari potest, quo cotidie a uobis sacrificia condiuntur.
And yet you have denied God his riches, whose garden you crowd into narrow bounds, while you undeservedly claim all things for yourselves alone. Surely the plantings of God are diverse seeds through diverse precepts. The just, the continent, the merciful, and virgins are spiritual seeds; the little trees of these things God plants in paradise; grant to God that his garden be diffused far and wide. Why do you deny him the Christian peoples of the East and the North, also of the West, of all the provinces and of innumerable islands, against whom you alone, few and rebellious, are set, and with whom you possess no fellowship of communion? Now also your lie can in this place be justly condemned, by which sacrifices are daily seasoned by you.
然而你們竟剝奪了神的豐富,將祂的園子逼進狹隘之中,無理地為你們自己獨佔一切。神所栽種的,無疑是藉著各樣誡命而有的各樣種子。義人、節制的人、憐憫人的、童身的,都是屬靈的種子;這些的小樹,神栽種在樂園中;要容讓神的園子廣傳四方。你們為何向祂否認東方、北方、並西方所有省分、並數不盡海島上的基督徒子民呢?你們惟獨少數人悖逆地與他們敵對,與他們毫無交通的相通。如今你們的謊言在此處也能被公正地譴責,就是你們天天用以調味祭物的謊言。
1:87
nam quis dubitet uos illud legitimum in sacramentorum mysterio praeterire non posse? offerre uos deo dicitis pro ecclesia, quae una est. hoc ipsum mendacii pars est unam te uocare, de qua feceris duas; et offerre uos dicitis deo pro una ecclesia, quae sit in toto terrarum orbe diffusa. quid? si unicuique uestrum dicat deus: quid offers pro tota, qui non es in tota ? si nos uobis displicemus, quid uobis fecit Antiochia ciuitas, quid Arabia prouincia, unde probamus uenientes a uobis esse rebaptizatos ?
For who would doubt that you cannot pass over that lawful thing in the mystery of the sacraments? You say that you offer to God on behalf of the Church, which is one. This very thing is part of a lie: that you call one that of which you have made two; and you say that you offer to God on behalf of one Church, which is diffused throughout the whole world. What? If God should say to each one of you: 'What do you offer on behalf of the whole, you who are not in the whole?' If we displease you, what has the city of Antioch done to you, what the province of Arabia, from which we prove that those coming from you have been rebaptized?
因為有誰會懷疑,你們不能越過聖禮奧祕中那合法的事呢?你們說你們為教會向神獻祭,而教會是一個。這話本身就是謊言的一部分:你們稱之為一,卻將它分成了兩個;你們又說你們為一個遍佈全地的教會向神獻祭。怎麼?倘若神對你們各人說:「你既不在全體之中,又怎能為全體獻祭呢?」我們若使你們不悅,那安提阿城向你們作了什麼,那亞拉伯省又作了什麼?我們從那裡證明,從你們那裡來的人是受過重洗的。
1:88
In uno tibi solo, Parmeniane frater, ingrati esse non possumus, quod ecclesiam nostram, id est catholicam, quae continetur toto orbe terrarum, quamuis ab ea sis alienus, laudare uoluisti in numerando dotes, in quarum numero satis errasti, et in dicendo, quia ipsa est hortus conclusus et fons signatus et unica sponsa. hoc nos de nostro dicimus, nam tu de alieno locutus es. quicquid de laudibus ecclesiae dicere potuisti, et nos priores eadem loquimur. traditores uobiscum et ipsi damnamus, eos uidelicet, quos, si meministi, in primo libro demonstrauimus.
In one thing only, brother Parmenian, we cannot be ungrateful to you: that, although you are estranged from her, you were willing to praise our Church, that is, the catholic Church, which is contained throughout the whole world, in enumerating her endowments, in the number of which you erred enough, and in saying that she herself is the enclosed garden and the sealed fountain and the only bride. This we say of our own, for you spoke of what is another's. Whatever you were able to say in praise of the Church, we too, before you, say the same things. The betrayers (traditores) we too condemn along with you — namely those whom, if you remember, we demonstrated in the first book.
帕米尼安弟兄,惟有在一件事上,我們不能向你不存感激:就是你雖與我們的教會疏離,你卻甘願在數算她的妝奩時稱讚她,這教會就是大公教會,遍佈於全地;只是在妝奩的數目上你大為錯謬,又在說她自己就是關鎖的園、封閉的泉、惟一的新婦這件事上。這些我們是論我們自己的所有而說的,因為你所說的乃是別人的。凡你能用來稱讚教會的話,我們也在你之前說了同樣的話。那些出賣者(傳交聖物的人),我們也與你一同譴責——就是那些人,你若記得,我們在第一卷中已指明了。
1:89
et cum sit nobis cum uniuerso terrarum orbe communio et uniuersis prouinciis nobiscum, sic iamdudum duas ecclesias conparare uoluisti, quasi sola habeat Africa populos christianos, in qua uitio uestro duae uidentur partes effectae; et dum inmemor factus es Christi dicentis unam esse sponsam suam; tu in Africa non dixisti duas esse partes sed duas ecclesias. certe una est, quae ex uoce Christi meruit indicari, qui ait: una est columba mea, una est sponsa mea. Et tu huius uocis oblitus ad inuidiam catholicis faciendam his locutus es uerbis: neque enim ilia ecclesia dici potest, quae cruentis morsibus pascitur et sanctorum sanguine et carnibus opimatur\'.
And since we have communion with the whole world, and all the provinces are with us, you have long since wished to compare two churches, as if Africa alone had Christian peoples, in which, by your fault, two parts seem to have been made; and while you became forgetful of Christ who says that his bride is one, you in Africa said there were not two parts but two churches. Surely she is one, who has deserved to be indicated by the voice of Christ, who says: 'One is my dove, one is my bride.' And you, forgetful of this voice, in order to bring odium upon the catholics, spoke with these words: 'For that cannot be called a church which is fed on bloody bites and is fattened on the blood and flesh of the saints.'
既然我們與全地相通,又有眾省分與我們同在,你卻早已想要比較兩個教會,彷彿惟有非洲有基督徒子民;在非洲,因你們的過錯,似乎造成了兩個部分;你既忘了基督所說「祂的新婦只有一位」,你便在非洲不說有兩個部分,乃說有兩個教會。其實她只有一位,是配得藉基督的話被指明的,基督說:「我的鴿子只有一個,我的新婦只有一位。」而你忘了這話,為要使大公信徒招致憎恨,竟說出這話:「那靠著血腥的咬齧得餵養、靠著聖徒的血和肉得肥壯的,不能稱為教會。」
1:90
certa membra sua habet ecclesia episcopos, presbyteros, diaconos, ministros et turbam fidelium. dicite, cui generi hominum in ecclesia. nostra hoc possit adscribi, quod obicere uoluisti; specialiter nomina aliquem ministrum, ostende aliquem diaconum nomine\' suo, indica hoc ab aliquo factum esse presbytero, proba hoc episcopos admisisse, doce aliquem nostrum cuiquam insidiatum esse. quis nostrum quemquam persecutus est? quem a nobis persecutum esse aut dicere poteris aut probare? quia tibi unitas displicet, hoc si crimen putas, argue nos Thessalonicensibus, Corinthiis, Galatis, septem ecclesiis, quae sunt in Asia, communicasse.
The Church has its certain members: bishops, presbyters, deacons, ministers, and the multitude of the faithful. Tell me, to what class of men in our Church can that be ascribed which you wished to charge? Name some minister in particular, point out some deacon by his name, indicate that this was done by some presbyter, prove that the bishops admitted this, show that any one of us lay in wait for anyone. Which of us has persecuted anyone? Whom can you either say or prove to have been persecuted by us? Because unity displeases you — if you think this a crime — accuse us of having communicated with the Thessalonians, the Corinthians, the Galatians, the seven churches which are in Asia.
教會有她確定的肢體:監督、長老、執事、服事者,和眾信徒。你說,你想要控告的這事,能歸在我們教會中哪一等人身上?特別舉出某個服事者,指名點出某個執事,指明這事是某個長老所作,證明這是眾監督所容許的,指出我們中間有誰曾埋伏害人。我們中間有誰逼迫過人?你能說出或證明有誰是被我們逼迫的?因為合一使你不悅——你若以此為罪——就控告我們與帖撒羅尼迦人、哥林多人、加拉太人、並亞細亞的那七個教會相通罷。
1:91
si nefas tibi uidetur aut si reatum putas memoriis apostolorum et sanctorum omnium communicasse, hoc nos fecisse non solum non negamus sed etiam gloriamur. Sed ut ostendam partem uestram, ut dixisti, cruentis morsibus pastam, christianorum sanguine et carnibus opimatam, a principio suo uester iam rabidus commemorandus est furor, iam uestra retexenda inpietas, iam stultitia demonstranda. in quo prius est ostendere erubescendam laetitiam uestram et gaudia criminosa, quod uobis ad pristini erroris libertatem redire datum esse constiterit. recensete tempora, discutite rationem rerum, dissimilia uota et personas diuersas adtendite.
If it seems to you a wicked thing, or if you reckon it a guilt to have communicated with the memorials of the apostles and of all the saints, this we not only do not deny to have done, but we even glory in it. But that I may show your party, as you said, fed on bloody bites, fattened on the blood and flesh of Christians, your rabid fury must be recalled from its very beginning, your impiety must now be unwoven, your folly must now be demonstrated. In which first it must be shown your shameful joy and your guilty rejoicings, because it was granted to you, as is established, to return to the liberty of your former error. Review the times, examine the reason of the matters, attend to the dissimilar desires and the diverse persons.
你若以為與使徒並眾聖徒的紀念相通是惡事,或算為罪愆,這事我們不但不否認曾行,反倒以此為榮。但為要顯出你那如你所說、靠血腥咬齧得餵養、靠基督徒的血和肉得肥壯的黨派,就必須從你那狂亂的暴怒之起頭追述,如今必須揭開你的不敬虔,如今必須指明你的愚妄。在這當中,首先必須顯出你那可恥的喜樂和有罪的歡欣,因為照已成定局的,你被准許得以回到你從前謬誤的自由中。要回顧那些時候,察驗諸事的緣由,留意那不同的心願和各樣的人物。
1:92
redeat in memoriam Constantinus imperator christianus, quem famulatum exhibuerit deo, quae habuerit uota? ut remotis scismatibus intermortua omni dissensione sub toto caelo filios suos gaudens in uno uideret sancta mater ecclesia. reddiderat una communione maritis uxores, parentibus filios, fratribus fratres. quibus rebus deus se laetari testatur, dum dicit: ecce quam bonum et quam iucundum habitare fratres in unum. etenim cum Africanos populos et orientales et ceteros transmarinos pax una coniungeret et ipsa unitas repraesentatis omnibus membris corpus ecclesiae coagularet, dolebat hoc diabolus, qui semper de fratrum pace torquetur.
Let there come back into memory Constantine, the Christian emperor — what service he rendered to God, what desires he had: that, schisms being removed and all dissension having died out, holy Mother Church might rejoicing see her sons in unity under the whole heaven. He had restored, by one communion, wives to husbands, children to parents, brothers to brothers. In which things God testifies that he rejoices, when he says: 'Behold how good and how pleasant it is for brothers to dwell in unity.' For indeed, while one peace joined the African peoples and the eastern and the rest beyond the sea, and that very unity, with all the members represented, coagulated the body of the Church, the devil grieved at this, who is always tormented by the peace of brothers.
願基督徒皇帝君士坦丁重新回到記憶中——他向神獻上了何等的服事,他有何等的心願:就是分裂既已除去,一切紛爭也已止息消亡,聖潔的母教會便能歡然看見她的眾子在普天之下歸於合一。他藉著一個相通,使妻子歸回丈夫,兒女歸回父母,弟兄歸回弟兄。神見證祂以這些事為喜樂,說:「看哪,弟兄和睦同居,是何等的善,何等的美。」因為當一個平安聯結了非洲的子民、東方的並其餘海外的子民,並那合一將眾肢體都呈現出來,凝聚成教會的身體時,魔鬼便為此憂愁,牠總是因弟兄的和睦而受折磨。
1:93
illo tempore sub imperatore christiano desertus in idolis tamquam inclusus latebat in templis. hoc eodem tempore duces et principes uestros merita relegauerant sua, in ecclesia nulla fuerant scismata nec paganis licebat exercere sacrilegia: pax deo placita apud omnes christianos populos habitabat; diabolus maerebat in templis, uos in regionibus alienis. Deinde, ut omnibus notum est, secutus alius imperator, uobiscum uota sinistra concipiens ex famulo dei factus est minister inimici, apostatam se edictis suis testatus est, quem precibus rogastis, ut reuerti possetis, quas preces, si uos negatis misisse, nos legimus. nec difficultatem praebuit, quem rogastis:
At that time, under a Christian emperor, deserted, it lay hidden among the idols as if shut up in the temples. At this same time your leaders and chiefs their own deserts had banished; in the Church there had been no schisms, nor was it permitted to pagans to practice their sacrileges: peace pleasing to God dwelt among all Christian peoples; the devil mourned in the temples, you in foreign regions. Then, as is known to all, another emperor followed, conceiving sinister desires together with you; from a servant of God he became a minister of the enemy; he attested himself an apostate by his edicts; whom you begged with prayers that you might be able to return — which prayers, if you deny having sent, we have read. Nor did he whom you asked offer any difficulty:
那時,在基督徒皇帝之下,魔鬼遭撇棄,藏匿在偶像之中,彷彿被關在廟宇裡。在這同一時候,你們的首領和領袖被他們自己的應得之報所放逐;教會中沒有分裂,外邦人也不得行他們的褻瀆之事:神所喜悅的平安住在所有基督徒子民中間;魔鬼在廟宇中哀哭,你們在異邦之地哀哭。隨後,正如眾人所知,另一位皇帝接續而起,與你們一同懷著邪惡的心願;他從神的僕人變成了仇敵的差役,藉著他的諭旨表明自己是背道者;你們以禱詞懇求他,好叫你們能夠歸回——這些禱詞,你們若否認曾發出,我們卻已讀過。你們所求的那一位也沒有為難你們:
1:94
ire praecepit pro uoto suo, quos intellexerat ad disturbandam pacem cum furore esse uenturos. erubescite, si ullus est pudor: eadem uoce uobis libertas est reddita, qua uoce idolorum patefieri iussa sunt templa. Isdem paene momentis uester furor in Africam reuertitur, quibus diabolus de suis carceribus relaxatur. et non erubescitis, qui uno tempore cum inimico communia gaudia possidetis! uenistis rabidi, uenistis irati membra laniantes ecclesiae, subtiles in seductionibus, in caedibus inmanes, filios pacis ad bella prouocantes. de sedibus suis multos fecistis extorres, cum conducta manu uenientes basilicas inuasistis;
He commanded those to go, according to their own wish, whom he understood would come with fury to disturb the peace. Blush, if there is any shame: by the same voice liberty was restored to you, by which voice the temples of the idols were bidden to be opened. At almost the same moments your fury returns into Africa as the devil is released from his prisons. And are you not ashamed, who at one time possess common joys with the enemy! You came rabid, you came angry, mangling the members of the Church, subtle in seductions, savage in slaughters, provoking the sons of peace to wars. From their own seats you made many into exiles, when, coming with a hired band, you invaded the basilicas;
他准許那些人照他們自己的心願前去,這些人他知道是要帶著狂怒前來攪擾平安的。你們若還有一點羞恥,就當臉紅:你們的自由是藉著那同一道命令得以恢復的,而偶像的廟宇也是藉著那同一道命令被吩咐開放的。幾乎就在魔鬼從牠的監牢中被釋放的那同一時刻,你們的狂怒返回非洲。你們在同一時候與仇敵共享喜樂,竟不羞愧!你們狂亂地來,忿怒地來,撕裂教會的肢體,在引誘上詭詐,在屠殺上殘暴,挑動和平之子去爭戰。你們使許多人從他們自己的座位上被逐為流亡之人,因你們帶著雇來的人馬前來,侵佔了眾會堂;
1:95
multi ex numero uestro per loca plurima, quae sub nominibus dicere longum est, cruentas operati sunt caedes et tam atroces, ut de talibus factis ab illius temporis iudicibus relatio mitteretur. sed interuenit et occurrit iudicium dei, ut ille, qui uos iamdudum redire iusserat, imperator profanus et sacrilegus moreretur, qui persecutionem uobis prouocantibus iam miserat aut mittere disponebat. Operata est apud loca supra dicta in catholicos trucidatio, memoramini per loca singula, qui fuerint uestri discursus. nonne de numero uestro fuerunt Felix Zabensis et Ianuarius Flumenpiscensis et ceteri, qui tota celeritate concurrerunt ad castellum Lemellefense?
Many of your number, in very many places — which it would be long to mention by name — wrought bloody slaughters, and ones so atrocious that a report of such deeds was sent by the judges of that time. But the judgment of God intervened and came upon them, so that he who had long since ordered you to return, that profane and sacrilegious emperor, died — he who had already sent, or was disposing to send, a persecution at your provocation. A massacre was wrought in the aforesaid places against the catholics. Be reminded, place by place, what your raids were. Were there not of your number Felix of Zaba and Januarius of Flumenpisca and the others, who with all speed ran together to the fortress of Lemellef?
你們中間許多人,在極多的地方——若一一指名,說來話長——施行了血腥的屠殺,且是這樣兇殘,以致那時的審判官將這等事的報告呈了上去。但神的審判介入並臨到他們,以致那早已命令你們歸回的人,那褻瀆神聖的皇帝,竟死了——他因你們的挑動,已經發動、或正籌劃要發動一場逼迫。在上述各處,向著大公信徒施行了一場屠戮。你們要被提醒,一處一處地,你們的奔襲是怎樣的。你們中間豈沒有撒巴的腓力斯和弗魯門皮斯卡的雅努阿利烏斯,並其餘的人,他們急速地一同奔向勒梅勒夫的堡壘麼?
1:96
ubi cum contra inportunitatem suam uiderent basilicam clausam, praesentes iusserunt comites suos, ut ascenderent culmina, nudarent tecta, iactarent tegulas imperia eorum sine mora conpleta sunt; et cum altare defenderent diaconi catholioi, tegulis plurimi cruentati sunt, duo occisi sunt, Primus, filius Ianuarii, et Donatus, filius Nini, urgentibus et praesentibus coepiscopis uestris supra memoratis, ut sine dubio de uobis dictum sit: ueloces pedes eorum ad effundendum sanguinem. de qua re Primosus episcopus catholicus loci supra memorati in concilio uestro apud Thenestinam ciuitatem questus est et querelas eius dissimulanter audistis. ecce a uobis factum est, quod dixisti:
Where, when against their own unseemliness they saw the basilica closed, being present, they ordered their companions to climb the roof-tops, to strip the roofs, to throw down the tiles. Their commands were fulfilled without delay; and when the catholic deacons defended the altar, very many were bloodied by the tiles, two were killed — Primus, son of Januarius, and Donatus, son of Ninus — your fellow-bishops aforementioned urging it on and being present, so that without doubt it has been said of you: 'Their feet are swift to shed blood.' Concerning which matter, Primosus, the catholic bishop of the aforesaid place, complained in your council at the city of Theveste, and his complaints you heard with feigned indifference. Behold, by you was done what you said:
在那裡,他們既見會堂緊閉,與他們自己的蠻橫相違,就當場吩咐他們的同夥爬上屋頂,揭去屋面,拋下瓦片。他們的命令毫不遲延地被執行了;當大公的執事們護衛祭壇時,許多人被瓦片打得流血,有兩人被殺——雅努阿利烏斯之子普利穆斯,和尼努斯之子多納圖斯——你們上述的眾同工監督在旁催逼、親自在場,以致論到你們的話無疑得以應驗:「他們的腳飛跑流人的血。」關於這事,上述那地方的大公監督普利摩蘇斯在你們提威斯特城的會議上控訴,你們卻佯作不聞地聽了他的怨言。看哪,你所說的話竟由你們應驗了:
1:97
ecclesiam non esse, quae cruentis morsibus pascitur\' et aliud sunt milites missi, aliud episcopi ordinati\'. quod contra nos inuidiose loquimini, ab aliis factum est, non a nobis; quod dicitis non debuisse fieri, uos fecistis. commemorasti et beatissimum apostolum Paulum dixisse sine ruga et sine sorde ecclesiam esse debere. episcopis uestris iubentibus et praesentibus supra altare catholici diaconi occisi sunt; similiter et apud Carpos. non tibi uidentur inexpiabiles sordes? in Mauritaniae ciuitatibus uobis intrantibus quassatio populi facta est, mortui sunt in uteris matrum, qui fuerant nascituri. non tibi uidetur ruga, quae non possit ullis satisfactionibus tendi aut explanari?
that 'that is not a church which is fed on bloody bites,' and 'soldiers sent are one thing, bishops ordained are another.' What you invidiously speak against us was done by others, not by us; what you say ought not to have been done, you have done. You also recalled that the most blessed apostle Paul said that the Church ought to be without wrinkle and without stain. With your bishops commanding and being present, catholic deacons were killed upon the altar; and likewise at Carpis. Do not these seem to you inexpiable stains? In the cities of Mauretania, upon your entering, a battering of the people took place; there died in their mothers' wombs those who were to have been born. Does it not seem to you a wrinkle which cannot by any satisfactions be smoothed out or made plain?
就是「那靠著血腥的咬齧得餵養的,不是教會」,以及「被差遣的兵丁是一回事,被按立的監督是另一回事」。你們惡意控訴我們的事,乃是別人所作的,不是我們作的;你們說本不該作的,你們卻作了。你也提到至蒙福的使徒保羅說,教會應當沒有皺紋,沒有污點。在你們的監督吩咐並親自在場時,大公的執事們竟在祭壇上被殺;在卡爾皮也照樣如此。這在你看來豈不是無可贖的污點麼?在毛里塔尼亞諸城,你們進入時,百姓遭受捶擊,那些本要出生的胎兒竟死在母腹中。這在你看來豈不是一道皺紋——一道無論用什麼補贖都不能撫平或弄直的皺紋麼?
1:98
quid tale a nobis admissum est? nos expectamus uindicem deum. et inuidiam facitis Macario, qui si aliquid aspere fecit pro unitate, leue esse uideri poterit, dum uos pro dissensione tanta mala, acerba, cruenta et hostilia feceritis. quid commemorem Tipasam Caesariensis Mauritaniae ciuitatem, ad quam de Numidia Urbanus Formensis et Felix Idicrensis, duae faculae incensae liuoribus, cucurrerunt quietorum et in pace positorum animos perturbantes ? nonnullorum officialium et fauore et furore iuuante et Athenio praeside praesente cum signis catholica frequentia exturbata et cruentata de sedibus suis expulsa est: lacerati sunt uiri, tractae sunt matronae, infantes necati sunt, abacti sunt partus.
What such thing has been committed by us? We await God as our avenger. And you bring odium upon Macarius, who, if he did anything harshly for the sake of unity, it could seem light, while you, for the sake of dissension, have done such great, bitter, bloody, and hostile things. Why should I mention Tipasa, a city of Caesarean Mauretania, to which from Numidia ran Urbanus of Forma and Felix of Idicra, two firebrands kindled with spites, troubling the minds of those who were quiet and set in peace? With the favor and fury of some officials aiding, and with the governor Athenius present, the catholic congregation, with their standards, was driven out and bloodied and expelled from their own seats: men were torn, matrons were dragged, infants were slain, births were driven out.
我們可曾犯過這等事麼?我們等候神作我們的伸冤者。你卻使馬卡里烏斯招致憎恨——他若為合一的緣故行了什麼嚴厲之事,那也算為輕微,而你們卻為分裂的緣故行了這樣重大、苦毒、血腥、敵對的事。我何必題起該撒利亞的毛里塔尼亞之城提帕撒呢?烏爾巴努斯(出自弗爾瑪)和腓力斯(出自伊迪克拉)這兩支被嫉恨點燃的火把,從努米底亞奔到那裡,攪擾那些安靜、處於平安中之人的心思。在某些官員以恩寵和狂怒相助、又有省長亞典尼烏斯在場時,那帶著旗號的大公會眾被趕逐、被打得流血,從他們自己的座位上被逐出:男人被撕裂,貴婦被拖拉,嬰孩被殺,胎兒被打落。
1:99
ecce uestra ecclesia episcopis ducibus cruentis morsibus pasta est. post hoc etiam illud addidisti: \'quantum uult consumat edacitas uulturum, tamen maior est numerus columbarum\'. ubi est, quod uulgo dicitur, memoriam custodem habere esse mendacis? oblitus es, quia paulo ante dixisti ecclesiam unam columbam Christi in canticis canticorum dictam. si una est apud uos ecclesia, una est columba; si una est columba, quid est, quod dicere uoluisti: numerus maior est columbarum ?\' Et quod uobis leue uidetur, facinus inmane commissum est, ut omnia sacrosancta supra memorati uestri episcopi uiolarent. iusserunt eucharistiam canibus fundi, non sine signo ++ diuini iudicii;
Behold, your church, with bishops as its leaders, was fed on bloody bites. After this you also added that: 'However much the gluttony of the vultures may consume, yet greater is the number of the doves.' Where is that which is commonly said, that a liar must have memory as his guardian? You forgot that a little before you said that the Church is called the one dove of Christ in the Song of Songs. If among you there is one church, there is one dove; if there is one dove, what is it that you wished to say: 'the number of the doves is greater'? And what seems light to you, a monstrous crime was committed: that your aforesaid bishops violated all things most holy. They ordered the Eucharist to be poured out to dogs — not without a sign of the divine judgment;
看哪,你們的教會,以監督為其首領,竟靠著血腥的咬齧得餵養。在這之後你又加上一句:「無論禿鷹的貪饕吞吃多少,鴿子的數目仍是更多。」常言道謊言者必須以記性作守衛,這話如今何在?你忘了你稍前才說過,教會在雅歌書中被稱為基督那惟一的鴿子。你們中間若只有一個教會,就只有一個鴿子;若只有一個鴿子,你想說「鴿子的數目更多」這話又是什麼意思呢?而你以為輕微的,竟是犯下了滔天大罪:你們上述的監督褻瀆了一切至聖之物。他們吩咐將聖餐倒給狗吃——這並非沒有神聖審判的記號相隨;
1:100
nam idem canes accensi rabie ipsos dominos suos quasi latrones, sancti corporis reos, dente uindice tamquam ignotos et inimicos laniauerunt. ampullam quoque chrismatis per fenestram, ut frangerent, iactauerunt, et cum casum adiuuaret abiectio, non defuit manus angelica, quae ampullam spiritali subuectione deduceret: proiecta casum sentire non potuit, deo muniente inlaesa inter saxa consedit. et possent ista non fieri, si mandata Christi in memoria haberetis, qui ait: ne dederitis sanctum canibus neque miseritis margaritas uestras ante porcos, ne inculcent eas pedibus suis et conuersi elidant uos.
For those same dogs, inflamed with rabies, with avenging tooth tore their own masters as if they were robbers, guilty of the holy Body, as if they were strangers and enemies. They also threw the flask of chrism through the window, that they might break it; and when the casting downward aided its fall, an angelic hand was not lacking, which by spiritual upbearing brought the flask down: thrown down, it could not feel a fall; protected by God, unharmed it settled among the rocks. And these things could not happen, if you held in memory the commandments of Christ, who says: 'Do not give what is holy to dogs, nor cast your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet and, turning, rend you.'
因為那些狗,被狂犬之癘所激怒,用復仇的牙齒撕咬牠們自己的主人,彷彿主人是強盜,是干犯聖體的罪人,彷彿是陌路與仇敵。他們又將盛膏油的瓶子從窗戶拋出,要打碎它;當那下墜本要助成它的破裂時,卻不缺天使的手,以屬靈的托舉將瓶子帶下:被拋下的瓶子竟感覺不到墜落;蒙神保護,毫無損傷地穩落在磐石之間。這些事本不致發生,倘若你們將基督的誡命存記在心,祂說:「不要把聖物給狗,也不要把你們的珍珠丟在豬前,恐怕牠們把珍珠踐踏在腳下,轉過來咬你們。」
1:101
quid tale ab operariis unitatis fieri potuit, unde nobis catholicis uanam inuidiam facere laboratis? inde reuertentes Urbanus Formensis et Felix Idicrensis inuenerunt matres, quas de castimonialibus fecerant mulieres. ecce quales, frater Parmeniane, episcopos celas, et cum pro tuis erubescere debueras, catholicos innocentes accusas. interea Felix supra memoratus inter crimina sua et facinora nefanda ab eo conprehensa puella, cui mitram ipse inposuerat, a qua paulo ante pater uocabatur, nefarie incestare minime dubitauit. et quasi de peccato sanctior fieret, Tysedim uelociter properauit.
What such thing could have been done by the workers of unity, by which you labor to bring upon us catholics a vain odium? Returning from there, Urbanus of Forma and Felix of Idicra found mothers whom they had made out of women under vows of chastity. Behold what kind of bishops you conceal, brother Parmenian; and when you ought to have blushed for your own, you accuse innocent catholics. Meanwhile the aforesaid Felix, amid his crimes and abominable deeds, did not at all hesitate wickedly to defile a girl seized by him, upon whom he himself had placed the veil, by whom a little before he was called father. And as if he would become holier by his sin, he hastened swiftly to Tysedis.
合一的工人能作出什麼這等事,叫你們竭力要在我們大公信徒身上招致虛妄的憎恨呢?烏爾巴努斯(出自弗爾瑪)和腓力斯(出自伊迪克拉)從那裡回來,竟發現他們已將立過貞潔誓願的婦女變作了母親。帕米尼安弟兄,看哪,你所遮掩的是何等的監督,你本當為自己人臉紅,卻反控告無辜的大公信徒。同時,上述那腓力斯,在他諸般罪行與可憎之事中,竟毫不遲疑地邪惡玷污一個被他擄來的女子,這女子是他親手給她戴上面紗的,稍前還稱他為父。他彷彿要藉著罪成為更聖潔似的,急速地趕往提塞迪。
1:102
sic Donatum annorum septuaginta episcopum, hominem innocentem, spoliare ausus est episcopali nomine et officio et honora. uenit scismaticus ad episcopum catholicum, ad innocentem reus, ad dei sacerdotem sacrilegus, incestus ad castum, ad episcopum iam non episcopus; sed de placito et de coniuratione uestra securus uestris legibus et decretis armatus manus, quas paulo ante peccata grauauerant, capiti innocentis iniecit et de illa lingua ausus est ferre sententiam, quae iam nec ad paenitentiam agendam uel idonea uidebatur. ecce quales, frater Parmeniane, defendis, ecce pro qualibus iamdudum dotes operari dixisti. Etiam uos ipsi, qui sancti et innocentes uideri ab hominibus uultis, dicite:
Thus he dared to despoil Donatus, a bishop seventy years old, an innocent man, of his episcopal name and office and honor. The schismatic came to the catholic bishop, the guilty to the innocent, the sacrilegious to the priest of God, the incestuous to the chaste, to a bishop now not a bishop himself; but secure in your agreement and conspiracy, armed with your laws and decrees, he laid upon the head of the innocent man those hands which a little before sins had burdened, and dared to bear sentence from that tongue which now seemed not even fit for doing penance. Behold what kind of men you defend, brother Parmenian; behold for what kind of men you said long since that the endowments operate. You yourselves too, who wish to seem holy and innocent before men, say:
他竟敢這樣剝奪多納圖斯——一位七十歲的監督,一個無辜之人——奪去他監督的名分、職任和尊榮。那分裂者來到大公的監督面前,有罪的來到無辜的面前,褻瀆神聖的來到神的祭司面前,亂倫的來到貞潔的面前,自己如今已不是監督,卻來到一位監督面前;但他憑著你們的協議與同謀而無所畏懼,靠著你們的律法和命令而全副武裝,將那雙稍前才被罪壓重的手,按在無辜者的頭上,又竟敢從那如今連作懺悔都似乎不配的舌頭發出判決。帕米尼安弟兄,看哪,你所維護的是何等的人;看哪,你早已說妝奩為之發揮功用的,是何等的人。連你們自己,這些想要在人面前顯為聖潔無辜的人,也要說:
1:103
unde est ista sanctitas, quam uobis licentius usurpatis? quam Iohannes apostolus profiteri non audet, qui ait: si dixerimus, quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos decipimus et ueritas in nobis non est. hoc qui dixit, sapienter se ad dei gratiam reseruauit. est enim christiani hominis, quod bonum est, uelle et in eo, quod bene uoluerit, currere: sed homini non est datum perficere, ut post spatia, quae debet homo inplere, restet aliquid deo, ubi deficienti succurrat; quia ipse solus est perfectio et perfectus solus dei filius Christus. ceteri omnes semiperfecti sumus, quia nostrum est uelle, nostrum est currere, dei perficere. unde beatissimus apostolus Paulus ait:
Whence is this holiness which you too presumptuously usurp for yourselves? Which the apostle John does not dare to profess, who says: 'If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves and the truth is not in us.' He who said this wisely reserved himself for the grace of God. For it belongs to a Christian man to will what is good and to run in that which he has rightly willed; but it is not given to man to bring to completion, so that, after the courses which a man ought to fill, something may remain for God, wherein he may succor the one who falls short; because he alone is the perfection and the only perfect one is the Son of God, Christ. All the rest of us are half-perfect, because ours is to will, ours is to run, God's is to bring to perfection. Whence the most blessed apostle Paul says:
你們也擅自為自己僭取的這聖潔,是從哪裡來的呢?這聖潔連使徒約翰都不敢自承,他說:「我們若說自己無罪,便是自欺,真理不在我們裡面了。」說這話的人,智慧地將自己保留給神的恩典。因為立志為善、又在自己所正當立志的事上奔跑,這是基督徒之人的本分;但作成卻不是賜給人的,以致在人所當盡的路程之後,仍留下一些給神,叫祂在那虧欠不足的人身上施以扶助;因為惟有祂是那完全,惟一完全的就是神的兒子基督。我們其餘眾人都是半完全的,因為立志在乎我們,奔跑在乎我們,作成卻在乎神。因此至蒙福的使徒保羅說:
1:104
neque uolentis neque currentis sed ad dei gratiam pertinentis. nam et a Christo saluatore nostro perfecta sanctitas non est data sed promissa; denique sic ait: sancti eritis, quia ego sanctus sum. solus est ergo perfectus et sanctus. denique non dixit: sancti estis, sed dixit: sancti eritis. unde est ergo, quod uobis perfectam sanctitatem de superbia uindicatis? nisi ut appareat, quia uos ipsos decipitis et ueritas in uobis non est. in Iohannis schola esse noluistis. cum enim seducitis aliquos, promittitis uos indulgentiam peccatorum esse daturos, et cum uultis donare peccata, uestram profitemini innocentiam et remissionem peccatorum sic datis, quasi nullum habeatis ipsi peccatum.
'It is not of him that wills, nor of him that runs, but of God that pertains to grace.' For even by Christ our Savior, perfect holiness was not given but promised; for thus he says: 'You shall be holy, because I am holy.' He alone therefore is perfect and holy. In short, he did not say: 'You are holy,' but he said: 'You shall be holy.' Whence then is it that you claim for yourselves perfect holiness out of pride? Unless it be to make it appear that you deceive yourselves and the truth is not in you. You were unwilling to be in the school of John. For when you seduce some, you promise that you will give indulgence of sins; and when you wish to forgive sins, you profess your own innocence, and you give remission of sins as if you yourselves had no sin.
「這不在乎那定意的,也不在乎那奔跑的,乃在乎那屬於神恩典的。」因為連完全的聖潔,也不是我們救主基督所賜下,乃是所應許的;故此祂說:「你們要聖潔,因為我是聖潔的。」所以惟有祂是完全的、聖潔的。總之,祂沒有說:「你們是聖潔的」,乃說:「你們要聖潔。」那麼,你們出於驕傲為自己僭取完全的聖潔,是從哪裡來的呢?除非是要顯出你們乃是自欺,真理不在你們裡面。你們不肯在約翰的學堂裡。因為當你們引誘某些人時,你們應許要赦免人的罪;當你們想要赦罪時,你們便自稱無辜,賜下罪的赦免,彷彿你們自己毫無罪過似的。
1:105
non est ista praesumptio sed deceptio, nec ueritas sed mendacium. etenim inter uicina momenta dum manus inponitis et delicta donatis, mox ad altare conuersi dominicam orationem praetermittere non potestis et utique dicitis: pater noster, qui es in caelis, dimitte nobis debita et peccata nostra. quid uocaris, dum peccata confiteris tua? si sanctus es, dum dimittis aliena? hoc modo et uos ipsos decipitis, et ueritas in uobis non est. sed ut apparet, hoc uobis dictat nutrix uestra superbia, quam Christus in euangelio testificatur; quia etsi nomina uestra non dixit, per similitudinem tamen uestros mores ostendit; sic enim scriptum est:
This is not presumption but deception, nor truth but a lie. For indeed, in the very adjacent moments while you lay on hands and forgive offenses, soon, turned toward the altar, you cannot pass over the Lord's prayer, and you certainly say: 'Our Father, who art in heaven, forgive us our debts and our sins.' What are you called, while you confess your own sins? If you are holy, while you forgive another's? In this way you too deceive yourselves, and the truth is not in you. But as it appears, this your nurse, pride, dictates to you — pride which Christ in the Gospel attests; for although he did not name your names, yet by a parable he showed your character. For thus it is written:
這不是自信,乃是欺騙;不是真理,乃是謊言。因為實在說來,就在你們按手赦免過犯的那緊接的片刻之後,你們轉向祭壇時,不能越過主的禱告,必定要說:「我們在天上的父,求祢赦免我們的虧欠和我們的罪。」你既承認自己的罪,又該稱為什麼呢?你若赦免別人的罪,又怎能是聖潔的呢?這樣,你們也是自欺,真理不在你們裡面。但看來,這是你們的乳母——驕傲——所授給你們的;基督在福音書中為這驕傲作了見證;祂雖沒有指名點出你們的名字,卻藉著比喻顯出了你們的品性。因為這樣記著說:
1:106
dicebat Iesus hanc similitudinem propter eos, qui se sanctos putant et contemnunt ceteros. hoc de uobis dictum esse ipsa res euidenter ostendit, dum uos quasi sanctos extollitis et nos manifesto aperteque contemnitis : duo, inquit, ascenderunt in templum adorare, unus pharisaeus et alter publicanus. pharisaeus tumidus, superbus, inflatus, talis, quales et uos uidemus, non humiliato corpore, non inclinata ceruice sed erecta facie et tumenti pectore gratias, inquit, tibi, deus, quia nihil peccaui. hoc est dicere deo: non in me habeo, quod ignoscas. o insanus furor, o punienda et damnanda superbia! deus paratus est ignoscere et reus festinat indulgentiam recusare.
Jesus spoke this parable on account of those who think themselves holy and despise the rest. That this was said of you, the matter itself evidently shows, while you exalt yourselves as if holy and manifestly and openly despise us: 'Two,' he says, 'went up into the temple to pray, one a Pharisee and the other a publican. The Pharisee, swollen, proud, puffed up — such as we also see you to be — not with humbled body, not with bowed neck, but with erect face and swelling breast, says: I give you thanks, O God, that I have sinned in nothing.' This is to say to God: 'I have nothing in me for you to pardon.' O insane fury, O pride to be punished and condemned! God is ready to pardon, and the guilty one hastens to refuse indulgence.
耶穌說這比喻,是為著那些自以為聖潔卻藐視別人的人。這話是論到你們說的,事情本身已明明顯出,因你們高抬自己彷彿聖潔,又明明公然地藐視我們:祂說:「有兩個人上殿裡去禱告,一個是法利賽人,一個是稅吏。那法利賽人,自高、驕傲、自大——正如我們看見你們的樣子——不是身體謙卑,不是頸項低垂,乃是昂著臉、挺著胸說:神啊,我感謝你,因我在一切事上都沒有犯罪。」這就是對神說:「我裡面沒有什麼需要你赦免的。」哦,瘋狂的暴怒!哦,當受刑罰與譴責的驕傲!神已預備好要赦免,有罪的人卻急忙拒絕祂的赦免。
1:107
publicanus humilis hominem se esse cognoscens sic rogauit dicens: propitius esto, domine, mihi peccatori. sic iustificari meruit [humilitas], sic superbia in pharisaeo, magistro uestro, de templo damnata descendit. meliora inuenta sunt peccata cum humilitate quam innocentia cum superbia. deinde cum uobis traditionis et scismatis grauia peccata non desint, insuper et superbos uos esse gratulamini. Nunc quoniam erubescenda gaudia uestra probauimus et furor uester tot locis ostensus est, restat de profunda inpietate uestra aliquid dicere, nam omnia, quae a uobis aut fiunt aut facta sunt, quis poterit explicare?
The publican, humble, knowing himself to be a man, thus prayed, saying: 'Be merciful, O Lord, to me a sinner.' Thus humility deserved to be justified; thus pride, in the Pharisee, your master, came down condemned from the temple. Sins with humility were found better than innocence with pride. Then, since grave sins of betrayal and schism are not lacking to you, in addition you also congratulate yourselves on being proud. Now, since we have proved your shameful joys, and your fury has been shown in so many places, it remains to say something of your profound impiety; for all the things which either are done or have been done by you — who could explain them?
那稅吏卻謙卑,認自己不過是人,這樣禱告說:「主啊,開恩可憐我這個罪人。」謙卑就這樣配得稱義;驕傲就這樣,在你們的師傅法利賽人身上,從殿裡被定罪而下去。帶著謙卑的罪,竟被算為勝過帶著驕傲的無辜。再者,你們既不缺出賣與分裂的重罪,竟還為自己的驕傲沾沾自喜。如今我們既已證明了你們可恥的喜樂,你們的狂怒也在這麼多地方顯明出來,所剩的就是論說一些你們深沉的不敬虔;因為凡你們所作或已作的事——有誰能盡述呢?
1:108
sic cuncta malignitate quadam ordinasse uos constat, ut in una specie operis uestri species alias inpleretis, ut, dum presbyter aut episcopus deicitur, sic populus caperetur. quando posset turba hominum stare, quae rectorem suum a uobis elisum esse conspiceret? non aliter quam quocumque casu pastore occiso lupi grassantur. exorcizastis fideles et lauistis sine causa parietes, ut hoc nequitiae genere subrueretis simplicissimorum hominum mentes.
It is established that you arranged all things with a certain malignity, so that under one kind of your work you might fulfill other kinds; so that, while a presbyter or bishop is cast down, the people might thus be captured. When could a crowd of men stand who beheld their ruler struck down by you? Not otherwise than when, the shepherd having been killed by whatever chance, the wolves run riot. You exorcized the faithful and washed walls without cause, that by this kind of wickedness you might undermine the minds of the most simple men.
已經明確的是,你們以某種惡毒安排一切,好叫你們在一種工作的外表下成全別樣的工作;以致當長老或監督被打倒時,百姓便這樣被擄掠。一群人看見他們的領導者被你們擊倒,怎能站立得住呢?這無異於牧人因某種偶然被殺,群狼便橫行肆虐。你們向信徒行驅魔,又無故洗刷牆壁,好用這等奸惡之法,來破壞那些最單純之人的心思。
1:109
talibus consiliis uestris nonnullorum animi iugulati sunt et sub nube simplicitatis occaecato astutiae lumine, ut miseros sterneretis, sagittas de pharetra pectoris uestri seductionibus praemisistis, ut de uobis spiritus sanctus per Dauid prophetam in decimo psalmo praedixerit: quoniam ecce peccatores intenderunt arcum, parauerunt sagittas in pharetra sua ad sagittandos in obscura luna rectos corde. quid a uobis minus factum est uestris consiliis? sagittati sunt innocentes, exarmati fideles, honore nominis sui spoliati sunt sacerdotes. o inpietas inaudita, quem iugulaueris inter paenitentiae tormenta seruare! in conparatione operis uestri latronum leuior uidetur inmanitas.
By such counsels of yours the souls of not a few were cut down, and under a cloud of simplicity, the light of cunning being darkened, that you might lay the wretched low, you sent forth arrows from the quiver of your breast by your seductions; so that of you the Holy Spirit foretold through David the prophet in the tenth psalm: 'For behold, the sinners have bent the bow, they have prepared arrows in their quiver, to shoot in the dark moon at the upright in heart.' What was done less by you by your counsels? The innocent were shot, the faithful were disarmed, the priests were despoiled of the honor of their name. O unheard-of impiety, to keep alive amid the torments of penance him whom you have cut down! In comparison with your work, the savagery of robbers seems lighter.
藉著你們這樣的計謀,不少人的魂被砍倒,又在單純的雲霧之下,詭詐之光既被蒙蔽,為要將困苦人擊倒,你們便藉著引誘,從你們胸膛的箭袋中射出箭來;故此聖靈藉先知大衛在第十篇詩中論到你們預言說:「看哪,惡人彎弓,他們在箭袋中預備了箭,要在黑暗的月色中射那心中正直的人。」你們藉著你們的計謀,還少作了什麼呢?無辜的被射,信徒被解除武裝,祭司被剝奪了他們名分的尊榮。哦,前所未聞的不敬虔,將你們所砍倒的人留活在懺悔的痛苦之中!與你們的作為相比,強盜的兇殘倒顯為輕了。
1:110
uos uiuum facitis homicidium, latro iugulatis dat de morte conpendium; paupertate sensus sui circumuenti sunt, quos decipere potuistis. perfecti enim fuerant illi, opere scilicet dei, qui in eius nomine fuerant ordinati. et uos contra opus dei hostiliter militatis diuinum opus malitiae uectibus destruentes! apparet ergo de uobis dictum esse in X psalmo: quoniam quae tu perfecisti, ipsi destruxerunt. fecit uos superbos inpietas uestra, sed accusat uos prospiciens de caelo iustitia; et iniqua uos gerentes error hominum laudat, ut de uobis in VIIII psalmo dixerit spiritus sanctus: [dum superbit inpius, incenditur pauper;
You commit a living murder; the robber, by cutting the throat, grants a release from death. By the poverty of their own understanding were they circumvented whom you were able to deceive. For those men had been perfect, namely by the work of God, who had been ordained in his name. And you wage war against the work of God as enemies, destroying the divine work with the crowbars of malice! It appears, therefore, that it was said of you in the tenth psalm: 'For the things which you have perfected, they have destroyed.' Your impiety made you proud, but justice, looking down from heaven, accuses you; and as you do iniquitous things, the error of men praises you, so that the Holy Spirit said of you in the ninth psalm: 'While the impious man is proud, the poor is set on fire;
你們犯的是活著的兇殺;強盜割斷喉嚨,倒給人從死亡中得著解脫。你們所能欺哄的人,乃是因他們自己悟性的貧乏而被誆騙。因為那些人本是完全的,就是藉著神的工作,他們既是奉祂的名被按立的。你們卻如仇敵般攻擊神的工作,用惡毒的鐵撬拆毀那神聖的工!所以顯然,論到你們,在第十篇詩中說:「因為你所成全的,他們竟拆毀了。」你們的不敬虔使你們驕傲,但那從天上俯視的公義卻控告你們;你們既行不義之事,人的謬誤反倒稱讚你們,故此聖靈在第九篇詩中論到你們說:「惡人驕橫的時候,困苦人被火焚燒;
1:111
conprehenduntur in consiliis, quae cogitant], quoniam laudatur peccator in desideriis animae suae, et qui iniqua egerit, benedicetur. quid iniquius quam exorcizare spiritum sanctum, altaria frangere, eucharistiam animalibus proicere ? et ut in errorem uos uester populus mittat, laudando felices appellant et bene nominant et per uos iurant et personas uestras iam pro deo habere noscuntur. Solet deus ad probandam fidem in iuratione ab hominibus nominari. sed cum per uos iuratur, iam apud uestros de deo et Christo silentium est. si ad uos diuina migrauit de caelo religio, quia per uos iuratur, nemo uestrum aut uestrorum langueat:
they are taken in the devices that they imagine,' since 'the sinner is praised in the desires of his soul, and he who does iniquitous things shall be blessed.' What is more iniquitous than to exorcize the Holy Spirit, to break altars, to cast the Eucharist to animals? And so that your own people may send you into error, by praising they call you happy and name you well and swear by you, and your persons are now known to be held by them as God. God is wont to be named by men in oath-taking, for the proving of faith. But when oaths are sworn by you, there is now among your people silence concerning God and Christ. If divine religion has migrated to you from heaven, because oaths are sworn by you, let none of you or of yours languish:
他們在自己所設的詭計中被纏住」,因為「惡人以心願自誇,行不義的反蒙祝福。」還有什麼比向聖靈行驅魔、打碎祭壇、將聖餐丟給牲畜更不義的呢?並且為要叫你們自己的百姓使你們陷入謬誤,他們藉著稱讚稱你們為有福,給你們起美名,指著你們起誓,你們的位格如今竟被他們當作神看待。神慣常在人起誓時被題名,為要試驗信心。但當人指著你們起誓時,你們的百姓中如今便對神和基督緘默不言了。神聖的宗教若已從天上遷到你們那裡,既然人指著你們起誓,那麼你們或你們的人就讓誰也不要患病:
1:112
nolite mori, imperate nubibus, pluite, si potestis, ut per uos plenius iuretur et de deo sileatur. nam et prioribus saeculis ut templa fabricarentur et idola fierent, quid a uestro populo diabolus potuit amplius facere? nihil aliud, nisi ut de deo taceretur, dum per errorem homines de solo diabolo loquebantur. sacrilegium inpietati conmixtum, dum homines per uos iurantes libenter auditis et uocem dei auribus non admittitis uestris, qui in CIIII psalmo sic ait: ne tetigeritis unctos meos neque in prophetas meos manum miseritis. unctos autem esse et reges et sacerdotes et libri Regnorum indicant et Dauid in psalmo CXXXII sic ait: sicut unguentum in capite, quod descendit in barbam Aaron.
do not die, command the clouds, rain, if you can, that fuller oaths may be sworn by you and silence kept concerning God. For also in former ages, that temples might be built and idols made, what more could the devil do through your people? Nothing else than that God be passed over in silence, while through error men spoke of the devil alone. Sacrilege mingled with impiety, while you gladly hear men swearing by you and do not admit into your ears the voice of God, who in the hundred and fourth psalm thus says: 'Touch not my anointed, and do no harm to my prophets.' That both kings and priests are anointed, the books of Kingdoms also indicate, and David in the hundred and thirty-second psalm thus says: 'Like the ointment upon the head, which ran down upon the beard of Aaron.'
不要死,命令雲彩降雨罷,你們若能,就叫人更充分地指著你們起誓,並對神保持緘默。因為在從前的世代,為要建造廟宇、造作偶像,魔鬼藉著你們的百姓還能多作什麼呢?無非就是叫神被略過、被緘默,而人卻因謬誤單單談論魔鬼。褻瀆神聖與不敬虔相混雜,因你們樂意聽人指著你們起誓,卻不容神的聲音進入你們的耳中;神在第一○四篇詩中這樣說:「不要觸犯我所膏的,也不要惡待我的先知。」君王和祭司都是受膏者,這事列王紀也指明了,大衛在第一三二篇詩中這樣說:「這好比那貴重的膏油澆在頭上,流到亞倫的鬍鬚上。」
1:113
et tamen uos contra isdem uiribus conati estis praecepta contemnere, quibus, qui deum timent, mandata conantur inplere. docete, ubi uobis mandatum est radere capita sacerdotum, cum e contrario sint tot exempla proposita fieri non debere. Saul antequam peccaret, ungi meruit, post unctionem non leuiter offendit. hoc deus cum uideret, propter oleum non tangendum uolens exempla proponere paenitentiam suam professus est. sic enim legitur dixisse dominum: paenitet me unxisse Saul in regem. et utique potuit deus oleum quod dederat, auferre. sed cum uoluit docere non debere contingi oleum etiam in peccatore, ipse qui dederat, paenitentiam gessit.
And yet you, by these very same powers by which those who fear God strive to fulfil His commandments, have striven on the contrary to despise His precepts. Show me where you were commanded to shave the heads of priests, when on the contrary so many examples have been set before you that it ought not to be done. Saul, before he sinned, deserved to be anointed; after his anointing he gave no light offence. When God saw this, wishing to set forth an example concerning the oil that must not be touched, He professed His own repentance. For thus we read that the Lord said: 'It repenteth me that I have anointed Saul to be king.' And God could surely have taken away the oil which He had given. But when He wished to teach that the oil must not be touched even in a sinner, He Himself who had given it performed an act of repentance.
然而你們,竟用那些敬畏神之人藉以努力遵行祂誡命的同樣能力,反倒去輕慢神的命令。請指出在何處吩咐你們剃除祭司的頭髮,反之卻有這麼多榜樣擺在你們面前,表明這事不當行。掃羅在犯罪以前,配得受膏;受膏之後,他所犯的過犯絕非輕微。神看見這事,要為那不可觸碰的膏油立下榜樣,便宣告祂自己的懊悔。因為我們讀到主這樣說:「我立掃羅為王,我後悔了。」神原可以收回祂所賜下的膏油。但當祂要教導:膏油即使在罪人身上也不可觸碰,那賜下膏油的神就親自表達了懊悔。
1:114
igitur deus si, ut te doceret, quod dedit, auferre non potuit, per quod noluit, tu quis es, ut auferas, quod non dedisti? et qui parare debebas aures ad audiendum, parasti nouaculam ad delinquendum. et cum possetis esse filii dei, filii hominum esse uoluistis et ad infigendum morsum honoribus alienis dentes uestros in sagittas et arma uertistis, linguas acuistis in gladios, inplestis, quod de uobis in psalmo LVI scriptum est: filii hominum, dentes eorum arma et sagittae et lingua eorum gladius acutus. Ergo linguas uestras acuistis in gladios, quas mouistis in mortes non corporum sed honorum, iugulastis non membra, sed nomina. quid prodest, quia uiuunt homines et honores a uobis occisi sunt?
Therefore if God, in order to teach you, could not take away what He had given, through the very thing by which He was unwilling to do so — who are you, that you should take away what you did not give? You who ought to have prepared your ears for hearing, prepared instead a razor for transgressing. And though you could have been sons of God, you chose to be sons of men, and to fasten your bite upon honours that were not yours, you turned your teeth into arrows and weapons, you sharpened your tongues into swords, and you fulfilled what is written of you in Psalm 56: 'The sons of men, their teeth are weapons and arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword.' Therefore you sharpened your tongues into swords, which you wielded to deal death not to bodies but to honours; you cut the throats not of limbs but of names. What does it profit, that the men live while the honours have been slain by you?
所以,倘若神為了教導你們,竟不能收回祂所賜下的,藉著那祂不願動手收回之物——那麼你們算什麼,竟要奪去你們未曾賜下之物?你們本該預備耳朵去聽,卻反倒預備剃刀去犯罪。你們本可以作神的兒女,卻甘願作人的兒女,為要把利齒咬在不屬你們的尊榮上,將牙齒化作箭矢和兵器,將舌頭磨成刀劍,應驗了詩篇五十六篇論到你們的話:「世人的牙齒是兵器、是箭,他們的舌頭是快刀。」所以你們將舌頭磨成刀劍,揮舞它不是要殺害身體,而是要殺害尊榮;你們割斷的不是肢體,而是名分。倘若人活著,尊榮卻被你們所殺,這又有何益處?
1:115
ualent quidem membris sed ereptae portant funera dignitatis. extendistis enim manum et super omne caput mortifera uelamina praetendistis, ut, cum sint, sicut supra dixi, quattuor genera capitum in ecclesia: episcoporum, presbyterorum, diaconorum et fidelium, nec uni parcere uoluistis, euertistis animas hominum. hos actus uestros dolet deus in Ezechiele propheta, cum dicit: uae facientibus uelamenhoc est inponentibus manumsuper omne caput et super omnem aetatem ad euertendas animas. inuenistis pueros; de paenitentia sauciastis, ne aliqui ordinari potuissent: agnoscite uos animas euertisse. inuenistis fideles antiquos; fecistis paenitentes: agnoscite uos animas euertisse.
They are indeed sound in their limbs, but stripped of their dignity they carry their own funerals. For you stretched out your hand and held out deadly veils over every head, so that — since, as I said above, there are four kinds of heads in the Church: of bishops, of presbyters, of deacons, and of the faithful — you were unwilling to spare even one, and you overturned the souls of men. God grieves over these deeds of yours in the prophet Ezekiel, when He says: 'Woe to those who make a veil' — that is, who lay on a hand — 'over every head and over every age, to overturn souls.' You found boys; you wounded them with penance, that none of them might be able to be ordained: acknowledge that you have overturned souls. You found the faithful of old standing; you made them penitents: acknowledge that you have overturned souls.
他們的肢體固然健全,卻被剝去了尊嚴,背負著自己的喪事。因為你們伸出手來,在各人頭上罩下致命的帕子,以致——正如我上文所說,教會中有四等的頭:主教的、長老的、執事的、信徒的——你們連一個也不肯放過,傾覆了人的靈魂。神在先知以西結書中為你們這些行為哀傷,說:「禍哉,那些製造帕子的人」——就是按手的人——「在各人頭上、各等年歲上,為要傾覆人的靈魂。」你們找到孩童,就用補贖傷害他們,使他們不能被按立:要承認你們已傾覆了人的靈魂。你們找到古時的信徒,就使他們成為悔罪者:要承認你們已傾覆了人的靈魂。
1:116
inuenistis diaconos, presbyteros, episcopos; fecistis laicos: agnoscite uos animas euertisse. Socius et comes uester iamdudum fuerat, cui nunc manus inferre conatus es: pariter currebatis . fac illum peccasse, cum peccatum non esse constet; iacebat, ut aestimas; • si apostolum legisti, tu uide, cui stes, et ille cui iaceat; si seruus es, dominum recognosce et intellege, quia non tibi iacebat, qui tecum paulo ante currebat. quid in potestatem alienam inruis, quid temerarius dei tribunal ascendis ? et cum ipse sis reus, in alterum audes ferre sententiam et legisti: qui stat, domino suo stat, et qui iacet, domino suo iacet. potens est autem dominus eius suscitare eum;
You found deacons, presbyters, bishops; you made them laymen: acknowledge that you have overturned souls. He was once your ally and companion, against whom you have now attempted to lay hands: you were running together. Suppose that he sinned, though it is agreed there was no sin; suppose he was lying fallen, as you reckon. If you have read the Apostle, look to whom you stand, and to whom he lies; if you are a servant, recognize your Lord and understand that he was not lying fallen before you, who a little while before was running with you. Why do you rush into another's authority? Why do you rashly ascend the tribunal of God? And though you yourself are guilty, you dare to pronounce sentence on another; and you have read: 'He who stands, stands to his own Lord, and he who lies, lies to his own Lord. But his Lord is able to raise him up.'
你們找到執事、長老、主教,就把他們降為平信徒:要承認你們已傾覆了人的靈魂。他不久前還是你的同盟和同伴,如今你卻要向他下手:你們本是一同奔跑的。就算他犯了罪(雖然明明沒有罪);就算照你所以為的,他已跌倒躺臥。你若讀過使徒的話,當看你向誰站立,他又向誰躺臥;你若是僕人,當認清你的主,並明白:那不久前還與你一同奔跑的,並非向你跌倒。你為何闖入別人的權柄?為何冒昧地登上神的審判台?你自己尚且有罪,竟敢向別人宣判;你也讀過:「站立的,是向他自己的主站立;跌倒的,是向他自己的主跌倒。並且他的主能使他站立得住。」
1:117
tu quis es, qui de seruo alieno iudices? oleum sacerdoti a deo conlatum non debuisse uos tangere a puero dei Dauid discere debuistis, qui sic per Samuelem ungitur, ut Sauli, quod iamdudum datum fuen.fc, minime tolleretur. denique uel cum deo iubente uel euentu procurante una eos spelunca concluderet, uenerat in potestatem pueri Dauid Saul, qui peccauerat. uidetur non uidens ideo, quod a maiori lumine, ut fieri adsolet, in caligine clausi aeris alterum iuxta se uidere non potuit. innumerabiles antiquum regem sequebantur exercitus, sed ipse rex in potestatem uenerat alienam. occasionem uictoriae Dauid habebat in manibus:
Who are you, that you should judge another man's servant? That you ought not to have touched the oil conferred upon a priest by God, you ought to have learned from David, the boy of God, who was so anointed by Samuel that what had long since been given to Saul was in no way taken away. Indeed, whether by God's command or by chance's contrivance, when one cave enclosed them both, Saul, who had sinned, had come into the power of the boy David. He sees yet sees not — for this reason, that, as commonly happens, coming from greater light into the darkness of the enclosed air, he could not see the other beside him. Innumerable armies followed the old king, but the king himself had come into another's power. David held the chance of victory in his hands:
你算什麼,竟要論斷別人的僕人?你本不該觸碰神賜給祭司的膏油,這道理你本該從神的少年大衛學得;他受撒母耳膏立,卻絲毫沒有奪去那早已賜給掃羅的膏。終於,或是出於神的吩咐,或是出於際遇的安排,當一個洞穴將二人關在一處,那犯了罪的掃羅竟落入少年大衛的權下。他看卻看不見——緣由在於:正如常有的情形,從大光進入那密閉空氣的幽暗中,他看不見身旁的另一人。無數的軍兵跟隨著年老的王,王自己卻落入別人的權下。大衛手中握著得勝的良機:
1:118
incautum et securum aduersarium sine labore poterat iugulare et sine sanguine et conflictu multorum poterat bellum per conpendium remittere in caedem; et pueri eius et occasio suadebant, ad uictoriam opportunitas hortabatur. stringere iam coeperat ferrum, ire iam coeperat armata manus hostiles in iugulos, sed obstabat plena diuinorum memoria mandatorum, hortantibus se pueris et occasionibus contradicit, tamquam et hoc diceret: sine causa me, uictoria, prouocas, frustra me, occasio, in triumphos inuitas\'. uolebat hostem uincere, sed prius est domini diuina praecepta seruare. Non mittam, inquit, manus in unctum domini. repressit cum gladio manum;
He could have slain his off-guard and unsuspecting adversary without effort, and without blood and the conflict of many he could have ended the war by a shortcut into slaughter; both his men and the opportunity urged him on, the favourable moment exhorted him to victory. He had already begun to draw the iron, his armed hand had already begun to go for the enemy's throat — but the full memory of the divine commandments stood in the way. Against his urging men and opportunities he speaks in contradiction, as though he were saying this also: 'In vain, O victory, do you provoke me; in vain, O opportunity, do you invite me to triumphs.' He wished to conquer the enemy, but first comes the keeping of the Lord's divine precepts. 'I will not,' he said, 'put forth my hand against the Lord's anointed.' He held back his hand together with the sword;
他本可毫不費力地殺掉那毫無防備、安然無覺的仇敵,不必流血、不必與眾人爭鬥,便可藉著捷徑將戰爭化為一場屠殺而了結;他的部下與這機會都在催促他,這有利的時機慫恿他取勝。他已開始拔出刀劍,他持械的手已開始伸向仇敵的咽喉——但對神誡命的滿心記念攔阻了他。他對那催促他的部下和機會反駁,彷彿這樣說:「得勝啊,你白白地激動我;機會啊,你徒然邀我去誇勝。」他願意勝過仇敵,但首要的乃是遵守主神聖的命令。他說:「我絕不伸手害主的受膏者。」他連同刀劍一併收回了手;
1:119
et dum timuit oleum, seruauit inimicum et ut conpleret obseruantiam, uindicauit occisum. uos nec deum timetis nec fratres agnoscitis, in cote liuoris acuistis nouaculas linguae et diuina praecepta calcantes miserorum properastis in capita, ut in captiuitatem caecos et inperitos populos iugulatis ducibus traheretis. esuritis honores innocentium sacerdotum; unde furori uestro tanta fames innata est, ut guttura uestra sepulcra patentia faceretis. unicuique sepulcro sufficit unum funus et clauditur: gutturi uestro honorum funera minime suffecerunt et adhuc patent, dum aliquos quaeritis deuorare, ut merito de uobis dictum sit: sepulcrum patens est guttur eorum.
And while he feared the oil, he spared his enemy, and that he might complete his reverence, he avenged the slain. But you neither fear God nor recognize your brothers; on the whetstone of envy you sharpened the razors of your tongue, and trampling on the divine precepts you rushed upon the heads of the wretched, that with your leaders cut down you might drag the blind and untaught peoples into captivity. You hunger after the honours of innocent priests; whence has so great a hunger been born in your fury, that you should make your throats yawning sepulchres? For each sepulchre one funeral suffices, and it is closed: for your throat the funerals of honours have by no means sufficed, and they still gape, while you seek to devour some, so that it is rightly said of you: 'Their throat is an open sepulchre.'
他既敬畏那膏油,便饒了仇敵,又為要成全那敬畏之心,竟為被殺者伸冤。但你們既不敬畏神,也不認你們的弟兄;你們在嫉妒的磨石上磨利舌頭的剃刀,踐踏神的命令,撲向那些可憐人的頭,要藉著砍倒首領,把瞎眼無知的眾民擄去。你們渴慕無辜祭司的尊榮;你們的狂怒裡怎會生出這樣的飢餓,竟使你們的咽喉成了張開的墳墓?每座墳墓有一具屍首便已足夠,隨即封閉:唯獨你們的咽喉,吞下這許多尊榮的喪事仍嫌不足,至今張著口,仍想吞噬幾個人,以致論到你們的話說得恰當:「他們的喉嚨是敞開的墳墓。」
1:120
nam et de maledictione praesumitis, cum scriptum sit: benedicite et nolite maledicere. quisquis contra uestram uoluntatem aliquid fecerit, intentatis terrores, maledicta praetenditis, et quia aliqui homines plus mali mereri possunt quam boni, quicquid iudicium dei aut peccati meritum fecerit, amaris uestris maledictionibus uindicatis, merito quia de nobis dictum est: os eorum maledictione et amaritudine plenum est. gloriamini, quod uobis maledicentibus aliqui homines mori potuerunt. certe non licet occidere. an ideo uos putatis innocentes, quia ferro usi non estis ? innocentem se et uenenarius iudicet, si in solo ferro est homicidium.
For you presume even on cursing, though it is written: 'Bless, and curse not.' Whoever does anything against your will, you threaten with terrors, you hold out curses; and because some men can deserve evil more than good, whatever the judgment of God or the desert of sin has wrought, you avenge with your bitter curses — rightly, since it is said of us: 'Their mouth is full of cursing and bitterness.' You glory that when you cursed, some men were able to die. Surely it is not lawful to kill. Or do you think yourselves innocent because you have not used the sword? Let the poisoner too judge himself innocent, if homicide lies in the sword alone.
你們甚至以咒詛為能事,雖然經上記著:「要祝福,不可咒詛。」凡有人作了違背你們心意的事,你們就以恐嚇威脅,伸出咒詛;又因有些人受惡多於受善,凡神的審判或罪的報應所成就的,你們都以你們苦毒的咒詛來伸冤——這也算公道,因為論到我們的話說:「他們滿口是咒罵苦毒。」你們誇口說,你們一咒詛,有些人就死了。殺人原是不可的。難道你們因沒有用刀,就自以為無辜嗎?倘若殺人只在於刀劍,那麼下毒的人也大可自判無罪了。
1:121
non sibi uideatur reus, qui alterum subducto cibo necauerit, innocentem se iudicet, qui spirandi prohibita facultate suffocauerit uiuere cupientem. necis multa sunt genera, sed unum nomen est mortis. maledictionibus tuis cum fiducia hominem mortuum protestaris, quid interest, an gladioferias an lingua percutias? indubitanter homicida es, si per te mortuus fuerit, qui uiuebat. quisquis talis ex uobis est, frustra se christianum aut sacerdotem dei profitetur, qui lenitatem dei non curat imitari, cum scriptum sit [in Salomone]: deus mortem non fecit nec laetatur in perditione uiuorum.
Let not him think himself guiltless who has killed another by withholding food; let him judge himself innocent who has suffocated one longing to live by depriving him of the means of breathing. The kinds of slaughter are many, but death has one name. When with confidence you proclaim a man dead by your curses, what difference does it make whether you strike with the sword or smite with the tongue? You are undoubtedly a murderer, if through you one who was living has died. Whoever among you is such, in vain does he profess himself a Christian or a priest of God, who does not care to imitate the gentleness of God, since it is written in Solomon: 'God made not death, nor does He rejoice in the destruction of the living.'
那藉著斷絕食物害死另一人的,不要以為自己無罪;那剝奪人呼吸之能、使一個渴望活命的人窒息而死的,叫他自判無辜罷。殺戮的方式有許多,死亡卻只有一個名稱。當你滿有把握地用咒詛宣告一個人已死,那麼用刀刺殺或用舌擊殺,又有何分別?倘若一個本來活著的人因你而死,你無疑就是兇手。你們中間凡是這樣的人,若不肯效法神的溫柔,他自稱是基督徒或神的祭司,都是枉然,因為在所羅門書上記著:「神並沒有造死亡,也不喜悅活人滅亡。」
1:122
credo uos obliuisci non posse, quid per loca aliqua feceritis, cum eos, qui legem dei praedicabant, id est prophetas uelletis occidere contra iussionem dei dicentis: et in prophetas meos manum ne miseritis. Deuterium, Partenium, Donatum et Getulicum, dei episcopos, linguae gladio iugulastis, fundentes sanguinem non corporis sed honoris. uixerunt postea homines, sed a uobis occisi sunt in honoribus dei sacerdotes. multis notum est et probatum persecutionis tempore episcopos aliquos inertia a confessione nominis dei delapsos turificasse, et tamen nullus eorum, qui euaserunt, aut manum lapsis inposuit aut, ut genua figerent imperauit.
I believe you cannot forget what you did in certain places, when you wished to kill those who preached the law of God, that is, the prophets, against the command of God who says: 'And lay not your hand upon my prophets.' Deuterius, Parthenius, Donatus, and Getulicus, bishops of God, you slew with the sword of the tongue, shedding blood not of the body but of honour. The men lived afterward, but by you the priests were slain in the honours of God. It is known and proved to many that in the time of persecution some bishops, fallen by cowardice from confessing the name of God, offered incense; and yet none of those who escaped either laid a hand on the lapsed or ordered them to bend their knees.
我相信你們不能忘記在某些地方所行的事,那時你們竟想殺害那些傳講神律法的人,就是先知,違背了神的吩咐:「不可向我的先知下手。」你們用舌頭的刀劍殺了神的眾主教——丟提流、帕忒尼烏、多納圖、革土利古——所流的不是身體的血,乃是尊榮的血。這些人後來仍活著,但作為神祭司的他們,已被你們在神所賜的尊榮上殺害了。許多人都知道並確證:在逼迫的時候,有些主教因怯懦未能承認神的名而跌倒、焚香獻祭;然而那些逃脫的人中,沒有一個向跌倒者按手,也沒有一個吩咐他們屈膝行補贖。
1:123
et facitis uos hodie post unitatem, quod a nullo factum est post turificationem, quia scriptum est: ne tetigeritis unctos meos neque in prophetas meos manum miseritis. oleum suum defendit deus, quia, si peccatum est hominis, unctio est tamen. diuinitatis. ne tetigeritis, inquit, unctos meos: ideo, ne, dum peccatum hominis percutitur, et oleum, quod dei est, feriatur. iudicio suo deus seruauit rem suam et tamen uos passim inruistis in alienam corrumpentes omnium felicitatem. nam quae maior infelicitas, quam dei sacerdotes uiuere nec esse, quod fuerant ?
And you do today, after the unity, what was done by no one after the incense-offering, because it is written: 'Touch not my anointed ones, neither put forth a hand against my prophets.' God defends His own oil, because, though it is the sin of a man, yet the anointing is of the divine. 'Touch not,' He says, 'my anointed ones': for this reason, lest, while the man's sin is struck, the oil also, which is God's, be smitten. By His own judgment God reserved His own thing, and yet you everywhere rushed upon what belonged to another, corrupting the felicity of all. For what greater misery is there than for the priests of God to live and yet not be what they had been?
你們今日在合一之後所行的,是焚香獻祭之後無人曾行的,因為經上記著:「不可觸碰我的受膏者,也不可向我的先知下手。」神護衛祂自己的膏油,因為那雖是人的罪,膏抹卻是出於神的。祂說:「不可觸碰我的受膏者」:緣故就在於,免得在擊打人的罪之時,那屬乎神的膏油也一同受擊。神按自己的判斷保留祂自己的東西,你們卻處處撲向屬別人之物,敗壞了眾人的福分。還有什麼比這更大的不幸:神的祭司仍活著,卻不再是他們從前所是的?
1:124
Matronae, pueri simul et uirgines a uobis coactae nullo interueniente peccato, salua innocentia et pudicitia uobis docentibus paenitentiam gerere didicerunt. numquid minor est infelicitas ? contriuistis sexus, uexastis aetates; uere de uobis dictum est in psalmo XIII: contritio et infelicitas in uiis eorum et uiam pacis -non cognouerunt, non est timor dei ante oculos eorum. indixistis paenitentiam plebibus; nec enim acta est ab aliquo, sed a uobis exacta, nec aequalibus temporum spatiis, sed egistis omnia pro personis, alter anno toto, alter mense, alter uix tota die imperantibus uobis paenitentiam gessit.
Matrons, boys, and virgins alike, compelled by you with no intervening sin, with their innocence and chastity intact, learned by your teaching to perform penance. Is this a lesser misfortune? You have crushed the sexes, you have harassed the ages; truly it is said of you in Psalm 13: 'Destruction and misery are in their ways, and the way of peace they have not known; there is no fear of God before their eyes.' You imposed penance on the peoples; for it was not undertaken by anyone, but exacted by you, and that not over equal spans of time, but you did everything according to persons — one did penance a whole year, another a month, another scarcely a whole day, at your command.
貴婦、孩童連同童女,被你們強迫,雖無一絲罪過,純潔貞潔毫無虧損,卻照你們的教導學會行補贖。這難道是較小的不幸嗎?你們摧殘了各種性別,你們困擾了各種年歲;論到你們的話確然應驗在詩篇十三篇:「他們所行的盡是毀壞與災難,平安的路他們未曾知道,他們眼中不怕神。」你們向眾民強加補贖;這並非有誰自願承擔,乃是被你們勒令的,而且時間長短也不一律,乃是按人辦事——照你們的吩咐,這人補贖整整一年,那人一個月,另一個僅僅一天而已。
1:125
si unitati consentire, ut uultis, peccatum est, si est similis culpa, quare non est aequalis pro eodem reatu paenitentia ? dubium non est populum credentium Israhel esse uocatum, plebes singulas filias Israhel, id est, qui mente deum uiderint et deo crediderint. et tamen has plebes coegistis flectere et inclinare ceruices et serie capitum iuncta massam paenitentium facere. has plebes dolet deus per Ezechielem prophetam dicens: uae filiabus Israhel, quae sarciunt ceruicalia, id est membra ceruicis, ut subponant sub cubito et sub manu. utique sub cubitis et sub manibus uestris et cum super eorum uel earum capita uelamina paenitentiae tenditis.
If to consent to unity, as you allege, is a sin — if the fault is alike — why is not the penance equal for the same guilt? There is no doubt that the people of believers is called Israel, and the individual congregations daughters of Israel, that is, those who have seen God with the mind and have believed in God. And yet these congregations you compelled to bend and bow their necks, and, with their heads joined in a row, to make a mass of penitents. God grieves over these congregations through the prophet Ezekiel, saying: 'Woe to the daughters of Israel, who sew cushions' — that is, the parts of the neck — 'to set them under the elbow and under the hand.' Surely under your elbows and under your hands, and when over their heads — whether men's or women's — you stretch the veils of penance.
你們所聲稱:贊同合一乃是罪——若過犯相同——那麼為何同一的罪責,補贖卻不相等?毫無疑問,信徒的群眾被稱為以色列,個別的會眾是以色列的女兒,就是那些以心靈看見神、又信靠神的人。然而你們竟強迫這些會眾屈身低頭,將眾頭排成一列,作成一堆悔罪者。神藉先知以西結為這些會眾哀傷,說:「禍哉,以色列的眾女兒,她們縫靠枕」——就是頸項的部位——「墊在肘下、手下。」這正是在你們的肘下、手下,又當你們在他們或她們的頭上張開補贖的帕子之時。
1:126
quae inpietas uestra et furor ostensus est et superbia demonstrata; etiam stultitia fuerat reuelanda; sed hanc in sexto libro demonstrabo. Satis, ut arbitror, in secundo libello de ecclesia, quae sponsa est Christi, et de eius dotibus et de hereditate diximus saluatoris; consequens est primo scismaticorum errores ostendere; deinde, quae fuerit causa, ut unitas fieret; tertio, quis fecerit, ut miles mitteretur armatus. ab operariis unitatis multa quidem aspere gesta sunt, sed ea ad quid inputatis Leontio, Macario uel Taurino ? inputate maioribus uestris, qui, sicut in propheta scriptum est, ut uobis stupescerent dentes, ipsi uuas acidas comederunt.
How great your impiety has been shown, and your fury, and your pride demonstrated; even your folly was to be revealed, but this I shall demonstrate in the sixth book. Enough, I think, has been said in the second little book about the Church, which is the bride of Christ, and about her dowries and the inheritance of the Saviour; it follows, first, to show the errors of the schismatics; then, what was the cause that unity should be brought about; thirdly, who brought it about that an armed soldier was sent. Many things indeed were done harshly by the workmen of unity, but to what end do you charge them to Leontius, to Macarius, or to Taurinus? Charge them to your own forefathers, who, as it is written in the prophet, 'in order that your teeth might be set on edge, themselves ate the sour grapes.'
你們的不虔已顯明得何等大,你們的狂怒、你們所彰顯的驕傲也是如此;甚至你們的愚妄也當被揭露,但這我要在第六卷加以闡明。我想,在第二卷小冊中論到那作基督新婦的教會、論到她的妝奩和救主的產業,已說得夠多了;接下來首先要顯明分裂者的錯謬;其次,是什麼緣由促成了合一;第三,是誰使得武裝的兵丁被差遣。合一的工人固然行了許多嚴厲的事,但你們憑什麼把這些歸咎於利安提烏、馬卡里烏或陶里努斯?該歸咎於你們的祖先,正如先知書所記:「為要使你們的牙酸倒,他們自己倒吃了酸葡萄。」
1:127
illis primo, qui dei populum diuiserunt et basilicas fecerunt non necessarias, deinde Donato Carthaginis, qui prouocauit, ut unitas proximo tempore fieri temptaretur, tertio Donato Bagaiensi, qui insanam conlegerat multitudinem, a qua ne Macarius uiolentiam pateretur, ad se et ad ea, quae ferebat, tutanda armati militis postulauit auxilium. uenerunt tunc cum pharetris armigeri, repleta est unaquaeque ciuitas uociferantium; nuntiata unitate fugistis omnes. nulli dictum est: nega deum, nulli dictum est: incende testamentum, nulli dictum est: aut tus pone aut basilicas dirue; istae enim res solent martyria generare. renuntiata est unitas;
First to those who divided the people of God and made unnecessary basilicas; then to Donatus of Carthage, who provoked that unity should at the next opportunity be attempted; thirdly to Donatus of Bagai, who had gathered a mad multitude, from which, lest Macarius should suffer violence, he begged the aid of armed soldiery to protect himself and the things he was carrying. Then came the armed men with their quivers, and every city was filled with those shouting; when unity was announced, you all fled. To no one was it said: 'Deny God'; to no one was it said: 'Burn the testament'; to no one was it said: 'Either offer incense or tear down the basilicas'; for these are the things that are wont to produce martyrdoms. Unity was proclaimed;
首先歸咎於那些分裂神子民、建造不必要的會堂的人;其次歸咎於迦太基的多納圖,是他激起了那要在不久之後嘗試成就的合一;第三歸咎於巴蓋的多納圖,他聚集了一群瘋狂的暴民,馬卡里烏為免遭其暴力之害,便求武裝兵丁的援助,以保護自己和他所帶的東西。那時帶箭袋的武裝人員前來,各城都充滿了喧嚷的人;合一一經宣告,你們便都逃跑了。沒有人對誰說:「否認神」;沒有人對誰說:「焚燒聖約之書」;沒有人對誰說:「要麼焚香,要麼拆毀會堂」;因為這些才是慣常造就殉道的事。合一既已宣告;
1:128
sola fuerant hortamenta, ut deus et Christus eius a populo in unum conueniente pariter rogaretur. nullus erat primitus terror: nemo uiderat uirgam, nemo custodiam, sola, ut supra diximus, fuerant hortamenta. timuistis omnes, fugistis,. trepidastis, ut pro certo de uobis dictum sit, quod in psalmo quinquagesimo secundo scriptum est: ibi trepidauerunt timore, ubi non erat timor. fugerunt igitur omnes episcopi cum clericis suis, aliqui sunt mortui; qui fortiores fuerunt, capti et longe relegati sunt.
There had been only exhortations, that God and His Christ might be entreated alike by the people gathering into one. At first there was no terror: no one had seen a rod, no one a prison; there were only, as we said above, exhortations. You all were afraid, you fled, you trembled, so that it may be said of you for certain what is written in Psalm 52: 'There they trembled with fear, where there was no fear.' All the bishops therefore fled with their clergy; some died; those who were stronger were captured and banished far away.
起初只有勸勉,要那聚集歸一的子民一同祈求神和祂的基督。最初並無恐嚇:沒有人見過棍棒,沒有人見過監牢;正如我們上文所說,只有勸勉而已。你們眾人卻都害怕、逃跑、戰兢,以致論到你們的話確然應驗在詩篇五十二篇:「他們在無可懼怕之處,竟因懼怕而戰兢。」於是所有的主教都帶著他們的神職人員逃跑了;有些人死了;那些較剛強的,被捉拿並遠遠放逐。
1:129
Et tamen horum omnium nihil actum est cum uoto nostro, nihil cum consilio, nihil cum conscientia, nihil cum opere, sed gesta sunt omnia in dolore dei amare plorantis et in ultionem aquae, quam contra interdictum iterum mouistis transducentes ad uos aquam antiquae piscinae. sed nescio an cum illo pisce, qui Christus intellegitur, qui in lectione patriarcharum legitur in Tigride flumine prehensus, cuius fel et iecur tulit Tobias ad tutelam feminae Sarae et ad inluminationem Tobiae non uidentis: eiusdem piscis uisceribus Asmodeus daemon a Sara puella fugatus est, quae intellegitur ecclesia, et caecitas a Tobia exclusa est.
And yet of all these things nothing was done with our wish, nothing with our counsel, nothing with our knowledge, nothing with our act; but all was done amid the grief of God bitterly weeping, and in vengeance for the water which, against the prohibition, you stirred up again, diverting to yourselves the water of the ancient pool — but I do not know whether it was with that Fish who is understood to be Christ, who is read in the lesson of the patriarchs as caught in the river Tigris, whose gall and liver Tobias took for the protection of the woman Sarah and for the enlightening of Tobias who could not see: by the entrails of that same fish the demon Asmodeus was put to flight from the maiden Sarah, who is understood to be the Church, and blindness was shut out from Tobias.
然而這一切事,沒有一件是出於我們的心願,沒有一件是出於我們的謀劃,沒有一件是出於我們的知情,沒有一件是出於我們的作為;乃是都在神苦苦哭泣的哀傷中成就的,並且是為那水伸冤——就是你們違背禁令再次攪動、把古池之水引到你們自己這邊的水。但我不知道那是否與那條被理解為基督的魚有關,在族長的經課中讀到祂在底格里斯河被捕;多比雅取了那魚的膽和肝,用以保護婦人撒拉,並使那看不見的多比雅之父復明:藉著那同一條魚的內臟,亞斯莫太鬼從少女撒拉身上被趕逐——撒拉被理解為教會,瞎眼也從多比雅身上被驅除。
1:130
hic est piscis, qui in baptismate per inuocationem fontalibus undis inseritur, ut quae aqua fuerat, a pisce etiam piscina uocitetur. cuius piscis nomen secundum appellationem graecam in uno nomine per singulas litteras turbam sanctorum nominum continet, 1XO1*2, quod est latinum: Iesus Christus, dei filius, saluator. hanc uos piscinam, quae in omni catholica per totum orbem terrarum ad uitam generis humani salutaribus undis exuberat, transduxistis ad uoluntatem uestram et soluistis singulare baptisma, ex quo baptismate hominibus muri facti sunt ad tutelam, et fecistis quasi alteros muros nullum bonum aedificium facientes. non potuistis construere, nisi dirueretis.
This is the Fish which in baptism, through invocation, is set within the waters of the font, so that what had been water might also from the Fish be called a fishpond. The name of which Fish, according to the Greek appellation, contains in one word, through its single letters, a host of holy names — ΙΧΘΥΣ — which in Latin is: Jesus Christ, Son of God, Saviour. This fishpond, which throughout the whole Catholic Church over all the world overflows with saving waters unto the life of the human race, you have diverted to your own will, and you have dissolved the one baptism — from which baptism walls were made for men as a protection — and you have made, as it were, other walls, building no good edifice. You could not construct, except by tearing down.
這就是那魚,在洗禮中藉著呼求被置於洗禮池的水中,使那本是水的,也因這魚而被稱為魚池。這魚的名字,照希臘文的稱呼,在一個字之中、藉其各個字母,含有一連串聖名——ΙΧΘΥΣ——譯成拉丁文就是:耶穌基督,神的兒子,救主。這魚池在全世界的整個大公教會中以救恩之水滿溢,使人類得生命,你們卻把它引向你們自己的心意,又廢除了那獨一的洗禮——人本可從這洗禮築成保護的牆垣——你們卻彷彿另築別的牆,沒有建造任何美好的房屋。你們若不拆毀,就無法建造。
1:131
et quale potest esse aedificium, quod de ruina construitur? hanc rem per Esaiam prophetam deus dolet et flet, cum dicit filiam sui generis esse contritam. genus dei est non habere genus, qui ex se est et manet in aeternum. similis est et aqua, quam non legimus factam. in cuius aquae iniuria indicat deus lacrimas suas, quas uos fecistis, quas testatur nulla posse consolatione siccari, cum ad uos per Esaiam prophetam loquitur dicens: missum me facite, amare plorabo, nemo poterit consolari me in contritione filiae generis mei. hoc loco defenditur innocentia nostra, dum deus cum dolore iracundiam uobis indicat suam, dum et causam prodit et rationem ostendit. denique non ait:
And what kind of building can it be that is constructed out of ruin? God grieves and weeps over this matter through the prophet Isaiah, when He says that the daughter of His own kind has been crushed. It is God's kind to have no kind, who is of Himself and abides for ever. Like to Him also is the water, which we do not read to have been made. In the injury done to that water God shows His tears, which you caused, which He testifies can be dried by no consolation, when He speaks to you through the prophet Isaiah, saying: 'Let me be; I will weep bitterly; no one will be able to console me in the crushing of the daughter of my kind.' In this passage our innocence is defended, while God with grief declares His anger to you, while He both brings forth the cause and shows the reason. Finally He does not say:
用廢墟建造的,又能是什麼樣的房屋呢?神藉先知以賽亞為這事哀傷哭泣,說祂自己族類的女兒被壓碎了。乃神之族類本是無族類的,因祂自有,並存到永遠。那水也與祂相似,我們未讀到它是被造的。在那水所受的虧損中,神顯出祂的眼淚,那是你們所造成的,祂見證說,這眼淚無法用任何安慰擦乾,當祂藉先知以賽亞向你們說:「由我罷;我要痛哭;在我族類之女被壓碎的事上,無人能安慰我。」在這段話中,我們的清白得以伸明,因為神帶著哀傷向你們宣告祂的忿怒,又道出緣由、顯明理據。末了祂並不說:
1:132
in Sion, sed in una eius ualle sunt celebrata; non in illo monte Sion, quem in Syria Palaestina a muris Hierusalem paruus disterminat riuusin cuius uertice est non magna planities, in quo fuerant septem synagogae, ubi Iudaeorum populus conueniens legem per Moysen datam discere potuissetsed ubi nulla lis audita est nec ab aliquo celebratum iudicium nec aliqua est illic ab ullo iudice lata sententiaquia locus erat doctrinae, non controuersiae post doctrinam. si quid agendum erat, intra muros Hierusalem agebatur. inde scriptum est in Esaia propheta: ex Sion prodiet lex et uerbum domini de Hierusalem —:
'in Zion,' but the things were celebrated in one valley of it; not on that Mount Zion which in Syria Palestina a little stream separates from the walls of Jerusalem — on whose summit is a plain not large, where there had been seven synagogues, where the people of the Jews, gathering, could have learned the Law given through Moses — but where no lawsuit was heard, nor was any judgment held by anyone, nor was any sentence there pronounced by any judge — because it was a place of teaching, not of controversy after teaching. If anything had to be done, it was done within the walls of Jerusalem. Hence it is written in the prophet Isaiah: 'Out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.'
「在錫安」,乃是說這些事在它的一個山谷中舉行;不是在那敘利亞巴勒斯坦的錫安山上——一道小溪將它與耶路撒冷的城牆分隔,山頂有一塊不大的平地,那裡曾有七座會堂,猶太人可以聚集在此學習藉摩西所賜的律法——而是在那無一場訴訟被聽審、無人主持審判、亦無任何審判官在那裡宣判的地方——因為那是教導之地,而非教導之後的爭辯之地。倘若有事需辦,便在耶路撒冷城牆之內辦理。所以先知以賽亞書上記著:「訓誨必出於錫安,主的言語必出於耶路撒冷。」
1:133
non ergo in illo monte Sion Esaias aspicit uallem sed in monte sancto, qui est ecclesia, qui per omnem orbem Romanum caput tulit sub toto caelo, in quo monte a deo patre filius dei regem se constitutum esse gratulatur in psalmo primo dicens: quoniam regem constituit me super Sion montem sanctum suum, utique super ecclesiam, cuius rex et sponsus et caput est, non in illo monte, ubi nullae sunt portae, quas diligat deus, sed in monte ecclesiae, qui spiritaliter appellatur. cuius ecclesiae portas introeunt innocentes, iusti, misericordes, continentes et uirgines, quas portas commemorat spiritus sanctus per Dauid in psalmo LXXXVI, dum dicit:
Not therefore on that Mount Zion does Isaiah behold the valley, but on the holy mount, which is the Church, which throughout the whole Roman world has lifted up its head under all heaven; on which mount the Son of God rejoices that He was appointed king by God the Father, saying in the first Psalm: 'For He appointed me king over Zion, His holy mount' — surely over the Church, of which He is king and bridegroom and head — not on that mount where there are no gates which God loves, but on the mount of the Church, which is called spiritual. Through the gates of which Church there enter the innocent, the just, the merciful, the continent, and the virgins — which gates the Holy Spirit recalls through David in Psalm 86, when He says:
所以以賽亞所望見山谷的,並非那錫安山,乃是那作教會的聖山,它在全羅馬世界、在普天之下高舉了頭;在這山上,神的兒子歡喜自己被父神立為王,在第一篇詩中說:「祂立我為王,在祂的聖山錫安之上」——這無疑是在教會之上,祂是教會的王、新郎和頭——不是在那沒有神所喜愛之門的山上,乃是在那被稱為屬靈的教會之山上。藉著這教會之門進來的,是無辜的、公義的、憐憫的、自守的和童貞的人——聖靈藉大衛在詩篇八十六篇記念這些門,說:
1:134
fundamenta eius in montibus sanctis, diligit dominus portas Sion, non illius corporalis montis, ubi iam nullae sunt portae et post uictorias Uespasiani imperatoris uix antiquarum extant uestigia ruinarum. est ergo spiritalis Sion ecclesia, in qua a deo patre rex constitutus est Christus, quae est in toto orbe terrarum, in quo est una ecclesia catholica. nam Sion ecclesiam esse et alio loco sanctissimus Dauid propheta testatur dicens: lauda deum tuum, Sion, qui confortauit seras portarum tuarum, benedixit filiis tuis in te.
'His foundations are in the holy mountains; the Lord loves the gates of Zion' — not of that bodily mount, where now there are no gates, and after the victories of the emperor Vespasian scarcely traces of the ancient ruins remain. Zion therefore is the spiritual Church, in which Christ has been appointed king by God the Father, which is in the whole world, in which there is one Catholic Church. For that Zion is the Church, the most holy prophet David testifies in another place too, saying: 'Praise thy God, O Zion, who has strengthened the bars of thy gates, who has blessed thy children within thee.'
「祂的根基立在聖山上;主愛錫安的門」——不是那肉身之山的門,在那裡如今已無門可言,自從皇帝維斯帕先得勝之後,古老廢墟的遺跡也幾乎不存。所以錫安就是那屬靈的教會,基督在其中被父神立為王,這教會遍佈全世界,其中只有一個大公教會。至聖的先知大衛在另一處也見證錫安就是教會,說:「錫安哪,你要讚美你的神,祂堅固了你城門的門閂,賜福你境內的兒女。」
1:135
per singulas prouincias totius orbis ualles singulas intellegimus montis, et dum non in toto monte uidet Esaias sed in una ualle, hoc est sola Africa, in qua sola cum sufficerent templa dei, quae fuerant, alia facere uoluerunt principes uestri, in qua sola deiecti sunt muri, et [ut fierent muri] aqua sanctae piscinae transuersa est et nouitas contra antiquitatem a uobis instituta est et aqua humana contra diuinam ordinata est. hoc totum deus in uallem montis Sion et interrogat et increpat dicens: ut quid hoc factum est uobis? ideo, quoniam ascendistis in templa superuacanea:
Throughout the individual provinces of the whole world we understand the single valleys of the mount; and since Isaiah does not see in the whole mount but in one valley — that is, in Africa alone, in which alone, when the temples of God that already existed sufficed, your leaders wished to make others; in which alone the walls were thrown down, and (that walls might be made) the water of the holy fishpond was diverted, and novelty against antiquity was instituted by you, and human water was ordained against the divine — all this God both questions and rebukes concerning the valley of Mount Zion, saying: 'Why has this been done to you?' For this reason, because 'you have gone up into superfluous temples':
我們把全世界各個行省,理解為那山的各個山谷;既然以賽亞所見的不是整座山,而是其中一個山谷——就是單單非洲,唯有在那裡,當神原有的殿宇已足夠用時,你們的首領卻想另建別的;唯有在那裡,牆垣被拆倒,又(為要築牆)把聖魚池的水引偏,你們以新立反對古舊,以人的水定規反對神的水——這一切,神都就錫安山的山谷加以質問並斥責,說:「這事為何臨到你們?」緣故就是:「因為你們上到那多餘的殿宇」:
1:136
unaquaeque ciuitas repleta est uociferantium, uulnerati tui, non uulnerati gladio et mortui in te, non mortui in bello: in errore sunt a minimo usque ad maximum errantes in montibus omnes principes tui, in fugam conuersi sunt et qui capti sunt, grauiter adligati et fortiores tui longe fugati sunt. missum me facite, amare plorabo; nemo me poterit consolari in contritione filiae generis mei et ascendent Elamitae cum pharetrisElamitae latina lingua dicuntur chori castrorumet secutus est dicens: penetralia uestra deferentur ad publicum et secreta domus Israhel nudabuntur. hoc in Africa factum est et totum hoc, quare factum est, indicauit deus, dum uobis inputat dicens:
'Every city is filled with those crying out; thy wounded are not wounded by the sword, and the dead in thee are not slain in war: they are in error, erring from the least even to the greatest; all thy princes are in the mountains, they are turned to flight, and those who are captured are grievously bound, and thy stronger ones are driven far away. Let me be; I will weep bitterly; no one will be able to console me in the crushing of the daughter of my kind; and the Elamites shall go up with their quivers' — the Elamites in the Latin tongue are called the bands of the camps — and He went on, saying: 'Your inmost places shall be brought out into the open, and the secrets of the house of Israel shall be laid bare.' This was done in Africa, and why all this was done God declared, while He charges it to you, saying:
「各城都充滿了喧嚷的人;你受傷的不是被刀所傷,你城中被殺的不是死於戰陣:他們陷在謬誤中,從最小的到最大的都迷失了;你的眾首領都在山中,都轉身逃跑,被擄的被重重捆綁,你較剛強的被趕到遠方。由我罷;我要痛哭;在我族類之女被壓碎的事上,無人能安慰我;以攔人必帶著箭袋上來」——以攔人按拉丁話被稱為營中的隊伍——祂又接著說:「你隱密的處所必被暴露於眾,以色列家的隱秘必被揭開。」這事就成就在非洲,而這一切成就的緣由,神也宣明了,祂指控你們說:
1:137
quoniam conuertistis aquam antiquae piscinae ad ciuitatem uestram et deiecistis muros Hierusalem, ut faceretis alteram munitionem, et constituistis aquam inter duas munitiones et ad piscinam antiquam adtendere noluistis nec ad eum, qui ab initio creauit illam. Iam uides, frater Parmeniane, ad uos redundare omnia, a quorum principibus harum rerum omnium seminata est causa, deinde ad Donatum Carthaginensem, cuius ueneficio uidetur unitatis negotium esse commotum. in quo ostendam operarios eius non pro uoluntate nostra nec sua malitia aliquid fecisse, sed prouocantibus atque inpellentibus causis et personis, quas Donatus Carthaginis de leuitate sua constituit, dum magnum se uideri contendit.
'Because you have turned the water of the ancient pool to your own city, and you have thrown down the walls of Jerusalem, that you might make another fortification, and you have set the water between two fortifications, and you would not give heed to the ancient pool, nor to Him who from the beginning created it.' Now you see, brother Parmenian, that all things flow back to you, from whose leaders the cause of all these things was sown; then to Donatus of Carthage, by whose poison the business of unity seems to have been stirred up. In which I shall show that his workmen did nothing according to our will nor from their own malice, but at the provocation and impulse of causes and persons whom Donatus of Carthage set up out of his own levity, while he strove to appear great.
「因為你們把古池的水引到你們自己的城,又拆倒了耶路撒冷的城牆,要另築一道防禦工事,並把水安置在兩道工事之間,卻不肯留意那古池,也不留意那從起初創造它的主。」帕米尼安弟兄啊,如今你看見了,這一切都歸回到你們身上,這一切事的根由乃是從你們的首領那裡播下的;其次歸到迦太基的多納圖,這合一之事似乎正是因他的毒害而被攪動。在這事上,我要顯明:他的工人並非照我們的心意,也非出於他們自己的惡意而有所作為,乃是受了那些緣由和人物的激動與推逼,而那些緣由和人物,是迦太基的多納圖出於他自己的輕浮所安置的,因為他竭力要顯得自己偉大。
1:138
quem enim latet praeter te, quia peregrinus es, et potuerunt tibi falsa narrari ? aut quis negare potest rem, cui tota Carthago principaliter testis est, imperatorem Constantem Paulum et Macarium primitus non ad faciendam unitatem misisse, sed cum eleemosynis, quibus subleuata per ecclesias singulas posset respirare, uestiri, pasci, gaudere paupertas ? qui cum ad Donatum, patrem tuum, uenirent et, quare uenerant, indicarent. ille solito furore succensus in haec uerba prorupit: quid est imperatori cum ecclesia?\' et de fonte leuitatis suae multa maledicta effudit non minus quam in Gregorium aliquando, ad quem sic scribere minime dubitauit:
For who is unaware, except you, since you are a stranger and false tales could be told you? Or who can deny a matter to which all Carthage is chiefly a witness — that the emperor Constans did not at first send Paul and Macarius to bring about unity, but with alms by which poverty, relieved through the individual churches, might be able to breathe again, to be clothed, fed, and made glad? When they came to Donatus, your father, and made known why they had come, he, kindled with his usual fury, burst out into these words: 'What has the emperor to do with the Church?' and from the fountain of his levity he poured out many curses, no less than once against Gregory, to whom he did not in the least hesitate to write thus:
除了你以外,誰會不知道呢——既然你是個外人,又可能有人對你說了假話?或者,這件全迦太基首要為證的事,誰能否認——皇帝康斯坦斯起初差遣保羅和馬卡里烏,並非為要成就合一,乃是帶著賙濟,要藉各教會接濟,使貧窮可以再得喘息,得衣穿、得糧食、得歡喜?當他們來到你的父親多納圖那裡,說明來意時,他便照他慣有的狂怒被激動,迸出這話:「皇帝與教會何干?」並從他輕浮的泉源傾倒出許多咒罵,絕不亞於他從前對格列高利所發的,他竟毫不遲疑地這樣寫信給他:
1:139
\'Gregori, macula senatus et dedecus praefectorum\' et cetera talia, cui Donato praefatus patientia episcopali rescripsit. harum epistularum exemplaria multorum ore ubique cantantur. iam tunc meditabatur contra praecepta apostoli Pauli potestatibus et regibus iniuriam facere, pro quibus, si apostolum audiret, cotidie rogare debuerat. sic enim docet beatus apostolus Paulus: rogate pro regibus et potestatibus, ut quietam et tranquillam uitam cum ipsis agamus. non enim respublica est in ecclesia, sed ecclesia in republica, id est in imperio Romano, quod Libanum appellat Christus in canticis canticorum, cum dicit:
'Gregory, stain of the senate and disgrace of the prefects,' and other such things — to which Donatus the aforesaid prefect replied with episcopal patience. Copies of these letters are everywhere recited from the mouths of many. Even then he was contriving, against the precepts of the apostle Paul, to do injury to powers and kings, for whom, if he had heeded the apostle, he ought daily to have prayed. For thus the blessed apostle Paul teaches: 'Pray for kings and powers, that we may lead a quiet and peaceful life with them.' For the commonwealth is not in the Church, but the Church in the commonwealth, that is, in the Roman empire, which Christ calls Lebanon in the Song of Songs, when He says:
「格列高利,元老院的污點,眾長官的羞恥」,以及諸如此類的話——前述那位長官格列高利以主教的忍耐回覆了他。這些書信的抄本到處被許多人口傳誦讀。早在那時,他就違背使徒保羅的命令,圖謀加害於掌權的和君王,他若聽從使徒,本該天天為他們禱告。因為蒙福的使徒保羅這樣教導:「要為君王和一切掌權的禱告,使我們可以與他們一同過敬虔安寧的生活。」因為國家不在教會之內,乃是教會在國家之內,就是在羅馬帝國之內,基督在雅歌中稱羅馬帝國為利巴嫩,當祂說:
1:140
ueni, sponsa mea inuenta, ueni de Libano, id est de imperio Romano, ubi et sacerdotia sancta sunt et pudicitia et uirginitas, quae in barbaris gentibus non sunt et, si essent, tuta esse non possent. merito Paulus docet orandum esse pro regibus et potestatibus, etiamsi talis imperator esset, qui gentiliter uiueret; quanto magis quod christianus, quanto quod deum timens, quanto quod religiosus, quanto quod misericors, ut ipsa res probat! miserat enim ornamenta domibus dei, miserat pauperibus eleemosynam, nihil Donato. cur ergo insaniuit? cur iratus est, cur, quod missum fuerat, repudiauit ?
'Come, my bride who hast been found, come from Lebanon' — that is, from the Roman empire, where there are holy priesthoods and chastity and virginity, which do not exist among the barbarian nations, and, if they did, could not be safe. Rightly does Paul teach that we must pray for kings and powers, even if such an emperor were one who lived as a pagan; how much more when he is a Christian, how much more one who fears God, how much more one who is religious, how much more one who is merciful — as the very matter proves! For he had sent ornaments to the houses of God, he had sent alms to the poor, nothing to Donatus. Why then did he rage? Why was he angry? Why did he reject what had been sent?
「我所尋得的新婦啊,來罷,從利巴嫩來」——就是從羅馬帝國而來,那裡有聖潔的祭司職分、有貞潔和童貞,這些在蠻族當中是沒有的,縱使有,也不能得保全。保羅教導我們必須為君王和掌權的禱告,這是合宜的,即便那皇帝是個像外邦人那樣生活的人;何況他是基督徒,何況他敬畏神,何況他虔誠,何況他憐憫人——正如這件事所證明的!因為他曾差人送裝飾品到神的殿,差人送賙濟給窮人,卻沒有送給多納圖。那麼他為何發怒?為何惱恨?為何拒絕那差來的東西?
1:141
et cum illi, qui missi fuerant, dicerent se ire per prouincias singulas et uolentibus accipere se daturos, ille dixit ubique se litteras praemisisse, ne id, quod adlatum fuerat, pauperibus alicubi dispensaretur.s o consulere miseris o prouidere pauperibus o peccatoribus subuenire! clamat deus dicens: ego sum, qui feci pauperem et diuitem, non quia non potuit et pauperibus dare, sed, si ambobus daret, peccator qua sibi succurreret, inuenire non posset. denique sic scriptum est: quemadmodum aqua extinguit ignem, sic eleemosyna extinguit peccatum. certe iam apud deum sunt ambo, et qui dare uoluit et qui obstitit, ne daretur. quid ? si iam dicat deus Donato:
And when those who had been sent said that they were going through the individual provinces and would give to those willing to receive, he said that he had sent letters everywhere, lest what had been brought should anywhere be dispensed to the poor. O to take counsel for the wretched! O to provide for the poor! O to help sinners! God cries out, saying: 'I am He who made the poor man and the rich,' not because He could not give also to the poor, but because, if He gave to both, the sinner would not be able to find the means by which to help himself. Finally it is thus written: 'As water extinguishes fire, so alms extinguishes sin.' Surely both are now before God — both he who wished to give and he who stood in the way that it should not be given. What? If God should now say to Donatus:
當那些被差來的人說,他們要走遍各行省,凡願意領受的就分給他們時,他卻說,他已到處去信,免得那帶來的東西在任何地方分給窮人。哦,要為可憐人籌劃!哦,要為窮人預備!哦,要救濟罪人!神呼喊說:「造貧窮人和富足人的乃是我」,並非因祂不能也賜給窮人,乃是因若祂同時賜給二者,罪人就無從找著賙濟自己的途徑。末了經上這樣記著:「水怎樣熄滅火,賙濟也照樣消滅罪。」如今這二人無疑都在神面前——那願意施捨的,和那攔阻不讓施捨的。如何?倘若神如今對多納圖說:
1:142
\'episcope, quid uis fuisse Constantem? si innocentem, quare ab innocente accipere noluisti? si peccatorem, quare non permisisti dare, propter quem feci pauperem?\' sub hac interrogatione qualis futurus est? quid de leuitate et furore laborauit tantis pauperibus inpedire? Carthaginis principatum se tenuisse crediderat; et cum super imperatorem non sit nisi solus deus, qui fecit imperatorem, dum se Donatus super imperatorem extollit, iam quasi hominum excesserat metas, ut prope se deum, non hominem aestimaret non reuerendo eum, qui post deum ab hominibus timebatur.
'Bishop, what did you wish Constans to be? If innocent, why would you not receive from the innocent? If a sinner, why did you not permit him to give, for whose sake I made the poor man?' Under this questioning, what will become of him? Why did he toil out of levity and fury to hinder so many poor? He had believed that he held the primacy of Carthage; and since above the emperor there is none but God alone, who made the emperor, when Donatus exalted himself above the emperor, he had already, as it were, overstepped the bounds of men, so that he reckoned himself almost a god, not a man, by not revering him who, after God, was feared by men.
「主教啊,你願意康斯坦斯是怎樣的人?若是無辜的,你為何不肯從無辜的人手裡領受?若是罪人,你為何不容他施捨,我原是為他造了貧窮人?」在這樣的質問之下,他將會如何?他為何出於輕浮和狂怒,竭力攔阻這許多窮人受惠?他自以為握有迦太基的首位;既然在皇帝之上除了那造皇帝的獨一神之外別無他者,當多納圖把自己高抬於皇帝之上時,他已彷彿越過了人的界限,竟幾乎把自己當作神而非人,因他不肯敬重那在神之下、為人所敬畏的君王。
1:143
denique per Ezechielem increpat spiritus sanctus principem Tyri, id est principem Carthaginis, cum per prophetam his loquitur uerbis: fili hominis, dic aduersus principem Tyri: haec dicit dominus deus: quia exaltatum est cor tuum et dixisti: ego sum deus. Tyrum Carthaginem esse primo Esaias probat, in quo legitur uisio super Tyrum et sequitur: ululate naues Carthaginis. deinde Tyrum Carthaginem esse etiam mundanae litterae protestantur; et si sit alia ciuitas, quae hoc nomine nuncupetur, nihil in alia uidetur factum, quod apud Carthaginem constat admissum. loquere, inquit deus, aduersus principem Tyri;
Finally, through Ezekiel the Holy Spirit rebukes the prince of Tyre — that is, the prince of Carthage — when through the prophet He speaks these words: 'Son of man, say against the prince of Tyre: Thus says the Lord God: Because your heart is exalted and you have said, I am God.' That Tyre is Carthage, Isaiah first proves, in whom is read 'the vision concerning Tyre,' and there follows: 'Howl, ye ships of Carthage.' Then that Tyre is Carthage, even secular writings attest; and if there be another city called by this name, nothing is seen to have been done in the other which is established to have been committed at Carthage. 'Speak,' says God, 'against the prince of Tyre';
末了,聖靈藉以西結斥責推羅的君王——就是迦太基的君王——當祂藉先知說這話:「人子啊,你要向推羅的君王說:主神如此說:因你心裡高傲,說,我是神。」推羅就是迦太基,以賽亞先有明證,書中讀到「論推羅的默示」,接著說:「迦太基的眾船哪,你們要哀號。」其次,推羅就是迦太基,連世俗的著作也作證;縱使另有一城以此名相稱,那別城也看不出有何作為,是迦太基所確然犯下的。神說:「你要向推羅的君王宣告」;
1:144
non aduersus saecularem aliquem regem dicit esse loquendum nec ad multos sed ad unum, hoc est ad Donatum episcopum. neque enim fas erat prophetam Ezechielem, quem proxime nominaui, nisi principi episcopum conparare, qui sibi, ut diximus, principatum Carthaginis uindicabat, qui exaltauit cor suum et ab hominibus sibi superior uidebatur et sub se omnes etiam socios suos habere uoluisset; de quorum oblationibus nunquam est dignatus accipere, in qua re media est fides et deus Christus eius et querelae multorum, quibus in ipsa societate hanc iniuriam faciebat, ut solus secreto nescio quid ageret et postea ceteris perfunctorie misceretur.
He says that the words are to be spoken not against some secular king, nor to many but to one, that is, to the bishop Donatus. For it would not have been right to compare the prophet Ezekiel — whom I have just named — to anyone but a prince, that is, to a bishop, who, as we have said, claimed for himself the primacy of Carthage, who exalted his heart and seemed to himself superior to men, and would have wished to have all under him, even his own colleagues; from whose offerings he never deigned to receive — in which matter the faith and God and Christ His Son and the complaints of many stand as witness, men to whom in that very fellowship he did this injury, that alone, in secret, he did I know not what, and afterward mingled with the rest perfunctorily.
祂說,這話要宣告的,不是針對某個世俗的王,也不是針對許多人,乃是針對一個人,就是主教多納圖。因為把我方才所提的先知以西結,與任何人相比都不合宜,唯獨與一位君王、就是一位主教相比,方為合宜——這主教,正如我們所說,僭稱迦太基的首位歸於自己,高抬己心,自以為超乎眾人之上,並且願意把眾人、甚至他自己的同工都置於己下;他從不屑領受同工的奉獻——在這事上,信實、神和祂的兒子基督,以及許多人的怨言都可作見證,就是那些在這同一團契中被他如此虧待的人;他獨自暗中行那不知什麼的事,過後才敷衍地與眾人攙和。
1:145
hoc modo exaltatum est cor eius, ut sibi iam non homo sed deus fuisse uideretur. denique et in ore populi raro est appellatus episcopus sed Donatus Carthaginis dicebatur. et merito princeps Tyri, id est Carthaginis appellari et increpari meruit, quia primus episcoporum, quasi plus esset ipse quam ceteri; et dum nihil humanum uoluit habere, exaltauit cor suum, non sicut cor hominis sed sicut cor dei, dum a ceteris hominibus aliquid plus esse cupiebat. ad quem deus sequitur dicens: dixisti, ego sum deus. ideo, quia quamuis non sit usus hac uoce, tamen aut fecit aut passus est, quod effectum huius uocis inpleret.
In this way his heart was exalted, so that he now seemed to himself not a man but a god. Finally, even in the mouth of the people he was rarely called bishop, but was called 'Donatus of Carthage.' And rightly he deserved to be called and rebuked as the prince of Tyre, that is, of Carthage, because he was the first of the bishops, as though he himself were more than the rest; and while he wished to have nothing human, he exalted his heart, not as the heart of a man but as the heart of a god, while he desired to be something more than the rest of men. To whom God goes on, saying: 'You have said, I am God.' For this reason: because, although he did not use this word, yet he either did or allowed what would fulfil the effect of this word.
他的心就這樣被高抬,以致他自以為不再是人,而是神。末了,連在百姓口中,他也少被稱為主教,倒被稱為「迦太基的多納圖」。他被稱為、被斥責為推羅、就是迦太基的君王,這是理所當然的,因為他在眾主教中居首,彷彿他自己比其餘的更大;他既不願有任何屬人的,便高抬己心,不是像人的心,而是像神的心,因他渴望比其餘的人更高一等。神接著對他說:「你曾說,我是神。」緣由就是:他雖未用這話,卻或行了、或容許了那足以成就這話之效果的事。
1:146
extulit cor suum, ut nullum hominem sibi conparandum arbitraretur, et de tumore mentis suae altior sibi uisus est esse; quia quicquid est supra homines, iam quasi deus est. deinde cum episcopi deo debeant famulari, tantum sibi de episcopis suis exegit, ut eum non minori metu omnes uenerarentur quam deum; hoc est, quod sibi deus uisus est. et cum per solum deum solent homines iurare, passus est homines per se sic iurare tamquam per deum. in quo si unusquisque hominum errauerat, ipse prohibere debuerat; cum non prohibuit, deus sibi uisus est.
He lifted up his heart, so that he reckoned no man comparable to himself, and out of the swelling of his mind he seemed to himself higher; for whatever is above men is now, as it were, a god. Then, since bishops ought to serve God, he exacted so much for himself from his own bishops, that all should venerate him with no less fear than God — this is the sense in which he seemed to himself a god. And since men are wont to swear only by God, he allowed men so to swear by him as by God. In which, if any of the men had erred, he himself ought to have forbidden it; since he did not forbid it, he seemed to himself a god.
他高抬己心,竟以為無人配與他相比,又因心思的膨脹,自覺更為崇高;因為凡高過眾人的,如今便彷彿是神。再者,既然眾主教本當事奉神,他卻向自己的眾主教索取如此之多,要他們都以不亞於敬畏神的懼怕來尊崇他——這就是他自以為是神的所在。又因人慣常只指著神起誓,他卻容人指著他起誓,如同指著神。在這事上,若有人犯了錯,他自己本該加以禁止;他既不禁止,便自以為是神。
1:147
deinde cum ante ipsius superbiam omnes, qui in Christo crediderant, christiani uocarentur, ausus est populum cum deo diuidere, ut qui illum secuti sunt, iam non christiani uocarentur, sed Donatistae; et si quando ad eum aliqui ex aliqua Africana prouincia ueniebant, non quaerebat illud, quod humana semper exigit consuetudo, de pluuiis, de pace, de prouentu anni aliquid interrogare, sed illius ad singulos quosque uenientes haec erant uerba: \'quid apud uos agitur de parte mea?\' quasi iam uere populum cum deo diuiserat, ut intrepide suam diceret partem.
Then, since before his pride all who had believed in Christ were called Christians, he dared to divide the people from God, so that those who followed him should no longer be called Christians, but Donatists; and if ever any came to him from some African province, he did not ask that which human custom always demands — to inquire something about the rains, about peace, about the year's harvest — but to each who came his words were these: 'How does my party fare with you?' as though he had now truly divided the people from God, so that he might fearlessly speak of his party.
再者,既然在他驕傲之前,凡信了基督的人都被稱為基督徒,他卻膽敢把百姓從神那裡分割出來,使跟隨他的人不再被稱為基督徒,而被稱為多納圖派;倘若有人從某個非洲行省來到他那裡,他並不問那人之常情常問的——不問雨水、不問平安、不問當年的收成——而是對每一個前來的人說這話:「我這一派在你們那裡如何?」彷彿他如今真把百姓從神那裡分割了出去,以致他可以毫無顧忌地稱說「他的那一派」。
1:148
nam et a temporibus eius et usque in hodiernum si quando de rebus ecclesiasticis in iudiciis publicis aliqua celebrata est actio, interrogati singuli sic apud acta locuti sunt, ut dicerent se de parte esse Donati; de Christo tacuerunt. et quid de clericis dicam, cum legantur preces, quarum in primo libro fecimus mentionem, iamdudum ad Constantinum missae et subscriptae, quae episcoporum nomina continebant, sic: \'datae a Capitone et Nasutio, Digno et ceteris episcopis partis Donati\'? et postulabant utique contra episcopos, qui dum non erant in parte Donati, in Christi catholica habitabant;
For from his times and even to this day, whenever any case concerning ecclesiastical matters has been tried in public courts, the individuals, when questioned, spoke thus in the records, that they said they were of the party of Donatus; about Christ they were silent. And what shall I say of the clergy, when the petitions are read, of which we made mention in the first book, long since sent to Constantine and subscribed, which contained the names of bishops, thus: 'Given by Capito and Nasutius, Dignus and the other bishops of the party of Donatus'? And they were petitioning, of course, against bishops who, while they were not in the party of Donatus, were dwelling in the Catholic Church of Christ;
自從他的時代起,直到今日,每逢有關教會事務的案件在公開法庭審理,受訊問的人在案卷中都這樣陳述,說他們是屬多納圖一派的;論到基督,他們卻緘默不言。至於神職人員,我更該說什麼呢——當人宣讀那些早已上呈君士坦丁並署名的請願書(我們在第一卷中提過),其中載有眾主教的名字,是這樣寫的:「由加比托與納蘇提烏、迪格努及多納圖一派的其餘眾主教呈上」?他們無疑是在控告那些主教——那些主教雖不在多納圖一派之中,卻住在基督的大公教會裡;
1:149
et dum episcopus inter coepiscopos suos non fuit nec homo inter homines esse uoluit, constat, quod extulit cor suum et deus sibi fuisse uidebatur. nam cum et ordinatores tuiquorum nomina, frater Parmeniane, bene nosti, et ubi fuerint non ignoras, et qui uel a quo petiuerint et qualem rogauerint, ut redirent et tecum redire potuissent, et nos didicimus, cum easdem preces, quas dederant, apud Africanos iudices adlegarent, in quibus scriptum est: \'datae ab episcopis partis Donati\' — hic iam quid responsuri sunt in illo inminenti diuino iudicio, qui in hoc saeculo alio modo confessi sunt non se esse de ecclesia Christi, qui libenter professi sunt de parte fuisse [se] Donati, cum in.
And since the bishop was not among his fellow bishops, nor wished to be a man among men, it is evident that he exalted his heart and seemed to himself to be God. For when even your ordainers — whose names, brother Parmenian, you well know, and where they were you are not ignorant, and from whom they petitioned, and what manner of thing they begged, that they might return and might have returned with you, we too have learned, when they alleged before the African judges those same petitions which they had given, in which it is written: 'Given by the bishops of the party of Donatus' — what now will they answer at that impending divine judgment, who in this world in another manner confessed that they were not of the Church of Christ, who willingly professed that they were of the party of Donatus, when in
既然這主教不在他的同工主教之列,也不願在眾人中作一個人,可見他高抬己心,自以為是神。因為連你的那些按立者——帕米尼安弟兄啊,他們的名字你深知,他們在何處你也不是不曉得,他們向誰請求、求的是何等之事,為要得以歸回、又能與你一同歸回,我們也已查知,那時他們在非洲審判官面前援引他們先前呈上的同一份請願書,其中寫著:「由多納圖一派的眾主教呈上」——那麼,在那即將臨到的神聖審判中,這些人將如何回答呢?他們在今世以另一種方式承認自己不屬基督的教會,甘心自認屬多納圖一派,然而在
1:150
euangelio scriptum est Christo dicente: qui me confessus fuerit coram hominibus, confitebor eum coram patre meo? isti Donatum confessi sunt, non Christum. et ne parua sit ista probatio, quam ad ipsius personam pertinere manifestum est, accedit et illud testimonium, quo supra memorata increpatio clausa. est, quod dixit illum deus non in terra moriturum; et ita factum esse omnibus notum est. habitabat in. domo dei et erat in corde maris; ubique mare saeculum legimus, cum esset ipse non tantum in amore aliquorum christianorum, sed propter scientiam mundanarum litterarum erat etiam in corde maris, id est in amore saeculi et de scientia sua sapiens sibi uisus est.
the Gospel it is written, with Christ saying: 'Whoever shall confess me before men, I will confess him before my Father.' These confessed Donatus, not Christ. And lest this proof be slight — which is manifestly relevant to his own person — there is added also that testimony by which the rebuke mentioned above was concluded, namely that God said he would not die on land; and that it so happened is known to all. He dwelt in the house of God and was in the heart of the sea; everywhere we read the sea as the world, since he was not only in the love of certain Christians, but, on account of his knowledge of secular literature, was also in the heart of the sea, that is, in the love of the world, and out of his own knowledge he seemed to himself wise.
福音書上記著,基督說:「凡在人面前認我的,我在我父面前也必認他。」這些人所認的是多納圖,不是基督。免得這證據顯得輕微——它明明與他本人有關——還加上那段見證,就是上文所提的斥責所收束之處,即神說他不得死在陸地上;而事情果然如此,眾所周知。他住在神的家中,卻在海的心中;我們處處讀到「海」就是「世界」,因為他不僅在某些基督徒的愛中,更因他通曉世俗的學問,也在海的心中,就是在世界的愛中,並因自己的知識自以為有智慧。
1:151
sed hanc sapientiam eius euacuauit deus, dum dicit: numquid sapientior tu quam Daniel? quam merito et bene eius sapientia humiliata est, qua putauit se Daniele esse sapientiorem in repudiandis muneribus regis, dum accipere noluit, quod ab imperatore christiano missum esse uidebatur! et uisus est sibi aut Daniel nouus aut sapientia Danieli praelatus, quia et ipse Daniel aliquando a Baltassare rege cum cogeretur accipere munera, id est anulum, torquem et cetera, dixisse legitur: dona tua tecum sint, rex.
But God emptied out this wisdom of his, when He says: 'Are you wiser than Daniel?' How rightly and well was his wisdom humbled, by which he thought himself wiser than Daniel in rejecting the king's gifts, since he would not receive what seemed to have been sent by a Christian emperor! And he seemed to himself either a new Daniel or one set above Daniel in wisdom, because Daniel too, when once he was urged by King Belshazzar to receive gifts — that is, a ring, a chain, and the rest — is read to have said: 'Let your gifts be with yourself, O king.'
但神倒空了他這智慧,當祂說:「你比但以理更有智慧麼?」他的智慧被如此公正而恰當地謙卑下來,他原以為自己在拒絕王的禮物上比但以理更有智慧,因他不肯領受那看似由基督徒皇帝差來的東西!他自以為要麼是個新的但以理,要麼在智慧上凌駕但以理,因為連但以理從前被伯沙撒王勉強接受禮物時——就是戒指、項鍊及其餘之物——書中也讀到他說:「王啊,你的禮物可以歸你自己。」
1:152
et sapienter respondit et conuicia regi non fecit et quod offerebatur, non damnauit sed distulit, non quo modo Donatus, qui et conuicia Constanti quanta potuit dixit et, quod ab eo pauperibus missum fuerat, repudiauit. sed Daniel sanctus sapiens inuentus est, ut munera oblata illa die non acciperet. illud enim quod ab eo petebatur, adhuc in caelo erat, et insipientis esset huius rei quasi mercedem accipere, quam nondum habuit in potestate; idcirco munera oblata illa die ad tempus accipere noluit. denique cum ei deus ostenderet, quod regi supradicto indicaret, Baltassari retulit, et quod iamdudum repudiasse uisus est, postea libenter accepit.
And he answered wisely, and did not hurl insults at the king, and did not condemn what was offered but deferred it — not in the manner of Donatus, who both spoke as many insults against Constans as he could and rejected what had been sent by him for the poor. But Daniel, holy and wise, was found such that he did not accept the gifts offered on that day. For that which was asked of him was still in heaven, and it would have been the part of a fool to accept as it were the reward of this matter which he did not yet have in his power; for this reason he was unwilling to accept the gifts offered on that day for the time being. Finally, when God showed him what he should declare to the aforesaid king, he reported it to Belshazzar, and what he seemed long since to have rejected, he afterward willingly accepted.
他回答得有智慧,並未辱罵那王,也未定罪所獻之物,乃是暫且推辭——並不像多納圖那樣,又盡其所能辱罵康斯坦斯,又拒絕了他為窮人差來之物。但但以理是聖潔有智慧的,他在那一天竟不領受所獻的禮物。因為那向他所求的事還在天上,倘若他彷彿先收下這事的賞賜,而那事尚未在他權下,那就成了愚昧人的行徑;因此他那一天暫且不肯領受所獻的禮物。末了,當神將他該向上述那王宣告之事顯明給他,他便報與伯沙撒,而他先前看似已拒絕的,他過後就甘心領受了。
1:153
merito increpat deus principem Tyri, Donatum, cum dicit: numquid tu sapientior quam Daniel? sed o quam longe est praesumptio Donati a persona Danielis! quod enim Baltassar dabat, Danieli dabat, non pauperibus; quod Constans christianus imperator tunc miserat, pauperibus transmiserat, non Donata. denique ait: sapientes te non docuerunt sapientiam suam, quia illud a Salomone discere noluisti. quod ait: absconde panem in corde pauperis et ipse pro te rogabit. quia etiam illud ab ipso Daniele discere noluit, quod dedit Nabuchodonosor consilium, quomodo satisfaceret, qui offenderat deum. et tu, inquit, rex, audi consilium meum et placeat tibi;
Rightly does God rebuke the prince of Tyre, namely Donatus, when He says: 'Are you wiser than Daniel?' But oh, how far is the presumption of Donatus from the character of Daniel! For what Belshazzar offered, he offered to Daniel, not to the poor; whereas what Constans, the Christian emperor, had then sent, he had dispatched for the poor, not for Donatus. And so it says: 'The wise have not taught you their wisdom,' because you refused to learn that lesson from Solomon. Who says: 'Hide bread in the heart of the poor man, and it shall plead for you.' Because that too he refused to learn from Daniel himself, who gave counsel to Nebuchadnezzar how he might make satisfaction, since he had offended God. 'And you, O king,' he says, 'hear my counsel, and let it please you:
神理當斥責那推羅的君王,就是多納圖斯,當祂說:「難道你比但以理更有智慧嗎?」但是啊,多納圖斯的狂妄離但以理的品格何其遙遠!因為伯沙撒所賜的,是賜給但以理,並非賜給窮人;而那時君士坦斯這位基督徒皇帝所差來的,乃是為窮人轉送的,並非為多納圖斯。所以經上說:「智慧人沒有將他們的智慧教導你」,因為你不肯從所羅門學那一課。所羅門說:「將餅藏在窮人心裡,這餅必為你代求。」因為連那一課,他也不肯從但以理本人學得;但以理曾向尼布甲尼撒獻計,使他這得罪神的人能得贖罪。但以理說:「王啊,你當聽我的勸告,願這勸告蒙你喜悅:
1:154
peccata tua eleemosynis redime et iniustitias tuas in miserationibus pauperum. Daniel regi peccatori et sacrilego faciendas eleemosynas suadet; Donatus, qui increpari meruit, Constanti imperatori christiano, ne misericors esset, obstitit. ideo increpatur, quod eum sapientes non docuerunt sapientiam suam, qui, quod a rege missum fuerat, per se dari passus non est. unde constat Donatum malarum fontem fuisse causarum. Quicquid itaque in unitate facienda aspere potuit geri, uides, frater Parmeniane, cui debeat inputari. a nobis catholicis petitum militem esse dicitis; si ita est, quare in prouincia. proconsulari tunc nullus armatum militem uidit?
redeem your sins with alms, and your injustices with mercies to the poor.' Daniel urges that alms be done by a sinful and sacrilegious king; Donatus, who deserved to be rebuked, stood in the way of Constans, the Christian emperor, that he might not be merciful. Therefore he is rebuked, because the wise did not teach him their wisdom—he who would not allow what had been sent by the king to be distributed through himself. Hence it is clear that Donatus was the fountain of evil causes. And so, whatever could have been done harshly in bringing about unity, you see, brother Parmenian, to whom it ought to be imputed. You say that soldiers were requested by us Catholics; if that is so, why did no one then see an armed soldier in the proconsular province?
當以施捨贖你的罪,以憐恤窮人補你的不義。」但以理勸一個犯罪又褻瀆神的王行施捨;而多納圖斯這該受斥責的人,卻攔阻基督徒皇帝君士坦斯,不讓他施憐憫。所以他受斥責,因為智慧人沒有將他們的智慧教導他——他竟不容那由皇帝差來之物經他的手分發。由此可見,多納圖斯乃是諸惡之源。所以,帕米尼安弟兄啊,凡在促成合一之事上若有粗暴之舉,你看這該歸咎於誰。你們說兵丁是我們大公教會所請來的;倘若如此,那時為何在前執政官省份中沒有人看見一個武裝的兵丁呢?
1:155
ueniebant Paulus et Macarius, qui pauperes ubique dispungerent et ad unitatem singulos hortarentur; et cum ad Bagaiensem ciuitatem proximarent, tunc alter Donatus, sicut supra diximus, eiusdem ciuitatis episcopus, inpedimentum unitati et obicem uenientibus supra memoratis obponere cupiens praecones per uicina loca et per omnes nundinas misit, circumcelliones agonisticos nuncupans, ad praedictum locum at concurrerent inuitauit; et eorum illo tempore concursus est flagitatus, quorum dementia paulo ante ab ipsis episcopis inpie uidebatur esse succensa.
Paul and Macarius were coming, to distribute relief to the poor everywhere and to exhort each person to unity; and when they were drawing near to the city of Bagai, then another Donatus, as we said above, the bishop of that same city, desiring to set an obstacle and barrier to unity against those coming as aforesaid, sent heralds through the neighbouring places and through all the market-fairs, summoning the Circumcellions, calling them 'agonistici' (champions), and invited them to gather at the aforesaid place; and at that time the gathering of those very men was demanded, whose madness a little before had impiously been kindled, it seemed, by the bishops themselves.
保羅和馬卡里烏斯正在前來,要在各處賙濟窮人,並勸勉各人歸於合一;當他們臨近巴蓋城時,正如我們上文所說,另有一個多納圖斯——即該城的主教——想要在合一面前設下障礙與攔阻,抵擋上述前來的人,便差遣傳令官走遍鄰近各地、各處集市,召集那些遊蕩派信徒,稱他們為「鬥士」,邀請他們聚集到上述之地;那時竟需要召聚這些人,而他們的瘋狂不久之前似乎正是被那些主教們以不虔的方式煽動起來的。
1:156
nam cum huiusmodi hominum genus ante unitatem per loca singula uagarentur, cum Axido et Fasir ab ipsis insanientibus sanctorum duces appellarentur, nulli licuit securum esse in possessionibus suis; debitorum chirographa amiserant uires, nullus creditor illo tempore exigendi habuit libertatem, terrebantur omnes litteris eorum, qui se sanctorum duces fuisse iactabant, et si in obtemperando eorum iussionibus tardaretur, aduolabat subito multitudo insana et praecedente terrore creditores periculis uallabantur, ut qui pro praestitis suis rogari meruerant, metu mortis humiles inpellerentur in preces.
For when this kind of men, before the unity, was wandering through the various places, and Axido and Fasir were called by these madmen 'leaders of the saints,' no one was permitted to be secure in his own possessions; the bonds of debtors lost their force, no creditor at that time had freedom of exacting payment, all were terrified by the letters of those who boasted that they had been leaders of the saints; and if there were any delay in obeying their commands, suddenly an insane multitude would come flying, and with terror going before, the creditors were beset with perils, so that those who had deserved to be petitioned for their loans were, through fear of death, humbled and driven to entreaties.
因為在合一之前,這類人遊蕩於各地,亞克西多和法西爾被這些瘋狂的人稱為「聖徒的首領」,那時無人能在自己的產業中安然無憂;債務人的借據都失了效力,那時沒有一個債主有討債的自由,眾人都因那些自誇曾作「聖徒首領」之人的書信而戰兢;若在遵從他們的命令上稍有遲延,瘋狂的群眾便突然蜂擁而至,恐怖在前開路,債主們被危險所圍困,以致那些本應被人懇求償還借款的人,反倒因怕死而卑屈,被逼著去哀求。
1:157
festinabat unusquisque debita etiam maxima perdere et lucrum conputabatur euasisse ab eorum iniuriis, etiam itinera non poterant esse tutissima, quod domini de uehiculis suis excussi ante mancipia sua dominorum locis sedentia seruiliter cucurrerunt. illorum iudicio et imperio inter dominos et seruos condicio mutabatur. unde cum uestrae partis episcopis tunc inuidia fieret, Taurino tunc comiti scripsisse dicuntur huiusmodi homines in ecclesia corrigi non posse; mandauerunt, ut a supra dicto comite acciperent disciplinam. tunc Taurinus ad eorum litteras ire militem iussit armatum per nundinas, ubi circumcellionum furor uagari consueuerat.
Everyone hastened to lose even the largest debts, and it was reckoned as gain to have escaped from their wrongs; even journeys could not be most safe, because masters, flung down from their own carriages, ran in servile fashion before their own slaves who sat in the masters' places. By their judgment and command the condition between masters and slaves was reversed. Hence, when ill-will was then aroused against the bishops of your party, such men are said to have written to Taurinus, then count, that they could not be corrected in the Church; they directed that they should receive discipline from the aforesaid count. Then Taurinus, in response to their letters, ordered armed soldiers to go through the market-fairs, where the fury of the Circumcellions had been wont to roam.
各人都急忙寧可損失甚至極大的債項,能逃離他們的橫暴,便算為得益;連旅途也不能最為安全,因為主人被從自己的車上摔下,竟像奴僕般跑在自己奴隸的前面,而那些奴隸卻坐在主人的位上。照他們的判斷與命令,主人與奴僕的地位顛倒了。因此,那時眾人對你們一黨的主教生出反感,據說這類人寫信給當時的伯爵陶里努斯,說這些人在教會中無法管教;他們囑咐說,這些人當受上述伯爵的懲治。於是陶里努斯回應他們的信,下令武裝的兵丁走遍各處集市,就是遊蕩派的狂暴慣於橫行之處。
1:158
in loco Octauensi occisi sunt plurimi et detruncati sunt multi,. quorum corpora usque in hodiernum per dealbatas aras aut mensas potuerunt numerari. ex quorum numero cum aliqui in basilicis sepeliri coepissent, Clarus presbyter in loco Subbulensi ab episcopo suo coactus est, ut insepultam faceret sepulturam. unde proditum est mandatum fuisse fieri, quod factum est, quando nec sepnltura in domo dei exhiberi concessa est. eorum postea conualuerat multitudo. sic inuenit Donatus Bagaiensis, unde contra Macarium furiosam conduceret turbam. ex ipso genere fuerant, qui sibi percussores sub cupiditate falsi martyrii in suam perniciem conducebant.
At the place called Octavum many were slain and many were maimed, whose bodies down to this present day could be counted by the whitewashed altars or tables. And when some of their number had begun to be buried in the basilicas, Clarus, a presbyter at the place called Subbula, was compelled by his own bishop to make the burial an unburial. Hence it was disclosed that an order had been given for what was done, when not even burial was allowed to be displayed in the house of God. Afterwards their multitude grew strong again. Thus Donatus of Bagai found from where he might lead a furious mob against Macarius. From that very breed were those who, under the desire of a false martyrdom, hired assassins against themselves for their own destruction.
在屋大文之地,許多人被殺,許多人被肢解,他們的屍體直到今日仍可按那些刷白的祭壇或桌子計數出來。他們中有些人開始被葬在會堂裡時,蘇布拉之地的長老克拉魯斯被他自己的主教強迫,將已埋葬的化為不得安葬。由此暴露出,所行之事乃是奉命而行的,因為連在神的殿中也不准舉行葬禮。後來他們的群眾又強盛起來。巴蓋的多納圖斯就是這樣找到從哪裡帶領狂暴的群眾來敵對馬卡里烏斯。正是出於這同一類人,有些人在虛假殉道的慾望驅使下,雇人來擊殺自己,自取毀滅。
1:159
inde etiam illi, qui ex altorum montium cacuminibus uiles animas proicientes se praecipites dabant. ecce ex quali numero sibi episcopus alter Donatus cohortes effecerat! hoc metu deterriti illi, qui thesauros ferebant, quos pauperibus erogarent, inuenerunt in tanta necessitate consilium, ut a Siluestro comite armatum militem postularent, non per quem alicui uim facerent, sed ut uim a Donato supra memorato episcopo dispositam prohiberent. hac ratione factum est, ut miles uideretur armatus. iam quicquid subsecutum est, uidete, cui debeat aut possit adscribi. habebant illic uocatorum infinitam turbam et annonam conpetentem constat fuisse praeparatam;
Hence also those who, from the summits of high mountains, casting away their worthless lives, hurled themselves down headlong. Behold, from what a number the other Donatus, a bishop, had made cohorts for himself! Deterred by this fear, those who were carrying treasures to distribute to the poor, found, in such great necessity, this counsel: to ask armed soldiers from the count Silvester—not that they might do violence to anyone through them, but that they might prevent the violence arranged by the aforesaid bishop Donatus. By this reasoning it came about that an armed soldier was seen. Now whatever followed, see to whom it ought or can be ascribed. They had there an infinite mob of those summoned, and it is established that a fitting supply of provisions had been prepared;
因此也有些人,從高山的頂峰,拋棄自己卑賤的性命,將自己頭朝下投擲下去。看哪,那另一個作主教的多納圖斯,是從何等的人群中為自己組成了隊伍!這些攜帶財寶要分給窮人的人,被這種恐懼所嚇阻,便在如此大的危難中想出這一計策:向伯爵西爾維斯特請求武裝的兵丁——並非要藉他們向任何人施暴,乃是要攔阻上述主教多納圖斯所佈置的暴力。因這緣故,便出現了一個武裝的兵丁被人看見。如今凡接續發生的事,請看當歸於誰、或能歸於誰。他們那裡聚集了無數被召來的群眾,並且確實已預備了充足的糧食供應;
1:160
de basilica quasi publica fecerant horrea expectantes, ut uenirent, in quos furorem suum exercere potuissent; et facerent, quicquid illis dementia sua dictasset, nisi praesentia armati militis obstitisset. nam cum ante uenturos milites metatores, ut fieri adsolet, mitterentur, contra apostoli praecepta conpetenter suscepti non sunt, qui ait: cui honorem, honorem, cui uectigal, uectigal, cui tributum, tributum; nemini quicquam debueritis. qui missi fuerant cum equis suis, contusi sunt, missi ab his, quorum nomina flabello inuidiae uentilasti. ipsi magistri fuerunt iniuriae suae, et quid pati possent, ipsi praerogatis iniuriis docuerunt.
from the basilica, as though it were a public granary, they had made storehouses, waiting for them to come, upon whom they might exercise their fury; and they would have done whatever their madness dictated to them, had not the presence of the armed soldier stood in the way. For when, before the coming of the soldiers, billeting-officers (metatores) were sent ahead, as is customary, they were not fittingly received, contrary to the precepts of the Apostle, who says: 'To whom honour, honour; to whom toll, toll; to whom tribute, tribute; owe no man anything.' Those who had been sent were beaten along with their horses—sent by those whose names you have fanned about with the fan of ill-will. They were themselves the masters of their own injury, and what they could suffer they themselves taught by the injuries they first inflicted.
他們把那會堂當作公共穀倉,造成了糧倉,等候那些人前來,好向他們發洩狂怒;他們本要照自己瘋狂所驅使的去行,若不是那武裝兵丁的臨在攔阻了他們。因為在兵丁來到之前,照慣例先差遣了營房安排官(紮營官),他們卻沒有被合宜地接待,這違反了使徒的教訓,使徒說:「當得尊敬的,尊敬他;當納關稅的,納關稅;當上糧的,上糧;凡事都不可虧欠人。」那些被差來的人連同他們的馬都被毆打——他們是被那些名字你用嫉妒之扇煽動的人差來的。他們自己作了自己受傷害的主因,他們所能受的苦,正是藉著他們先施加的傷害自己教導了出來。
1:161
reuerterunt uexati milites ad numeros suos, et quod duo uel tres passi fuerant, uniuersi doluerunt. commoti sunt omnes, iratos milites retinere nec eorum praepositi ualuerunt. sic admissum est, quod in inuidiam unitati factum esse memorasti; haec et cetera uestra et suas causas habent et quas ostendi personas obnoxias. hoc nos nec uidimus quidem sed uobiscum audiuimus. si auditus facit reos, tenemus uos socios, quia similiter audistis; si a facto auditus inmunis est, quod ab aliis uobis prouocantibus factum est, nobis non debet inputari.
The harassed soldiers returned to their units, and what two or three had suffered, all grieved over. All were stirred up; not even their officers were able to restrain the angry soldiers. Thus was committed what you have recorded as having been done to the discredit of unity; these and the rest have their own causes and yours, and the persons I have shown to be liable. We did not even see this, but heard it together with you. If hearing makes men guilty, we hold you as accomplices, because you likewise heard it; if hearing is innocent of the deed, then what was done by others, you provoking it, ought not to be imputed to us.
受困擾的兵丁回到他們的隊伍,兩三人所受的苦,眾人都為之憂傷。眾人都被激動;連他們的長官也無法約束那些憤怒的兵丁。於是便發生了你所記述、被歸為損害合一之事;這些事以及其餘的事,各有其原因——有你們的緣故,也有我所指明那些當負責之人的緣故。這事我們連看都沒看見,只是與你們一同聽說。倘若聽見就使人有罪,那我們就視你們為同謀,因為你們同樣聽見了;倘若聽見的人於那行為無罪,那麼別人所行、出於你們挑唆之事,就不該歸咎於我們。
1:162
querelam per ordinem deponitis sub Leontio, sub Ursacio iniuriatos esse quam plurimos, sub Paulo et Macario aliquos necatos, a sequentibus eorum nescio quos ad tempus esse proscriptos. quid hoc ad nos, quid ad ecclesiam catholicam pertinet? quicquid obiecistis, uos fecistis, qui pacem a deo commendatam noluistis libenter excipere cariorem aestimantes hereditatem scismatis quam praecepta proposita saluatoris. arguistis operarios unitatis: ipsam unitatem inprobate, si potestis! nam aestimo uos non negare unitatem summum bonum esse. quid nostra, quales fuerint operarii, dummodo quod operatum est, bonum esse constet?
You lay down your complaint in order: that under Leontius, under Ursacius very many were wronged, that under Paul and Macarius some were killed, that by their followers I-know-not-whom were proscribed for a time. What does this have to do with us, what does it pertain to the Catholic Church? Whatever you have alleged, you yourselves did, you who were unwilling gladly to receive the peace commended by God, esteeming the inheritance of schism dearer than the precepts set forth by the Saviour. You have accused the workmen of unity: condemn unity itself, if you can! For I suppose you do not deny that unity is the highest good. What is it to us, of what sort the workmen were, provided that what was worked is established to be good?
你們按次序陳述你們的控訴:說在利安提烏斯之下、在烏爾撒西烏斯之下有許多人受冤屈,說在保羅和馬卡里烏斯之下有些人被殺,說被他們的追隨者把不知是誰的人暫時剝奪了權利。這與我們何干?這與大公教會何干?凡你們所指控的,都是你們自己所行,因為你們不肯甘心領受神所囑咐的和平,反倒看分裂的遺產比救主所頒佈的命令更為寶貴。你們指控了合一的工人:你們若能,就指責合一本身吧!因為我想你們不否認合一是至高的善。那些工人是何等人於我們何干,只要所作成的事確證為善便可?
1:163
nam et uinum a peccatoribus operariis et calcatur et premitur et sic inde deo sacrificium offertur; oleum quoque a sordidis et nonnullis male uiuentibus et inmunda loquentibus conficitur et tamen in sapore, in lumine, etiam in sancto chrismate simpliciter erogatur. Operarios unitatis malos fuisse dicitis; forte cum uoluntate dei, cui nonnumquam placet etiam, quod ab ipso potuit prohiberi. nam quaedam mala male fiunt, quaedam mala bene fiunt. malum male latro facit, malum bene iudex facit, dum uindicat, quod latro peccauit. nam haec dei uox est: non occides, et ipsius uox est: si inuentus fuerit homo dormiens cum muliere habente maritum, occidetis utrosque. unus deus et duae diuersae uoces.
For wine too is both trodden and pressed by sinful workmen, and from it a sacrifice is thus offered to God; oil also is made by filthy men and by some who live wickedly and speak unclean things, and yet it is freely dispensed for taste, for light, even in the holy chrism. You say that the workmen of unity were evil; perhaps with the will of God, to whom it is sometimes pleasing even that which could have been prevented by Him. For some evils are done evilly, some evils are done well. The robber does evil evilly; the judge does evil well, when he avenges what the robber sinned. For this is the voice of God: 'You shall not kill,' and it is His voice: 'If a man be found sleeping with a woman who has a husband, you shall kill both.' One God, and two diverse voices.
因為酒也是被有罪的工人踹榨壓搾,而後從中向神獻上祭物;油也是由污穢之人、由某些行為惡劣、言語不潔之人製成,然而它仍單純地被分發來作調味、照明,甚至用於聖膏油。你們說合一的工人是惡的;或許這是出於神的旨意,有時連那本可被祂攔阻之事,祂也喜悅。因為有些惡是以惡的方式作的,有些惡是以善的方式作的。強盜以惡的方式行惡;審判官在懲治強盜所犯之罪時,乃是以善的方式行那「惡」。因為這是神的話:「不可殺人」,這也是祂的話:「若有人與有夫之婦同寢,你們就要將二人都治死。」是同一位神,卻有兩種不同的聲音。
1:164
denique cum Phinees, filius sacerdotis, adulterum cum adultera inueniret, leuauit cum gladio manum et inter duas uoces dei dubius stetit. hinc ad illum sonabat: non occides, inde sonabat: occidetis utrosque. si feriret, peccaret; si non feriret, delinqueret. elegit melius peccatum, ut percuteret. et forte non defuerant, qui huius rei uindicem quasi homicidam notare uoluissent. sed ut ostenderet deus aliqua mala bene fieri, locutus est dicens : Phinees mitigauit iram meam. et placuit deo homicidium, quia uindicatum est adulterium. quid? si et modo deo placuit, quod passos uos esse dicitis, qui unitatem cum toto orbe terrarum et cum memoriis apostolorum, quae deo placita est, habere noluistis?
Finally, when Phinehas, the son of the priest, found the adulterer with the adulteress, he lifted his hand with the sword and stood doubtful between the two voices of God. From here sounded to him: 'You shall not kill'; from there sounded: 'You shall kill both.' If he struck, he would sin; if he did not strike, he would offend. He chose the better sin, that he might strike. And perhaps there were not lacking those who would have wished to brand the avenger of this matter as a murderer. But that God might show that some evils are done well, He spoke, saying: 'Phinehas appeased My wrath.' And the homicide pleased God, because the adultery was avenged. What then? If now too it pleased God, what you say you have suffered, you who refused to have the unity with the whole world and with the memorials of the apostles, which is pleasing to God?
最後,當祭司的兒子非尼哈發現姦夫與姦婦同處時,他舉起手中的刀,在神的兩種聲音之間躊躇而立。這邊向他響起:「不可殺人」;那邊響起:「你們要將二人都治死。」他若擊殺,就犯罪;他若不擊殺,就觸犯。他揀選了那較好的「罪」,就去擊殺。或許也不乏有人想要把這事的伸冤者標為兇手。但神為要顯明有些惡是以善的方式作的,便說話道:「非尼哈平息了我的忿怒。」這殺人之舉竟蒙神喜悅,因為姦淫得了報應。那又怎樣呢?倘若如今神也喜悅你們所自稱受過的苦——你們這些不肯與普世、並與使徒紀念之所一同持守那蒙神喜悅之合一的人?
1:165
Inuitus cogor hoc loco etiam illorum, quorum nolo, hominum facere mentionem, quos uos inter martyres ponitis, per quos tamquam per unicam religionem uestrae communionis homines iurant. quos quidem uellem silentio praeterire, sed ratio ueritatis se sileri non patitur, et ex ipsis nominibus contra unitatem inconsiderate rabida latrat inuidia et aspernantes aliqui accusandam aut fugiendam aestimant unitatem, quod Marculus et Donatus dicantur occisi et mortui. quasi omnino in uindictam dei nullus mereatur occidi! nemo erat laedendus ab operariis unitatis, sed nec ab episcopis mandata diuina contemni debuerant, quibus praeceptum est: quaere pacem et consequeris eam, et iterum:
Unwillingly am I compelled in this place to make mention even of those men of whom I do not wish, whom you place among the martyrs, by whom, as though by the sole religion of your communion, men swear. These indeed I would gladly pass over in silence, but the cause of truth does not allow itself to be silenced, and from these very names a rabid ill-will barks inconsiderately against unity, and some who spurn it judge that unity is to be accused or fled, because Marculus and Donatus are said to have been slain and to have died—as if no one whatsoever could deserve to be killed in the vengeance of God! No one ought to have been harmed by the workmen of unity, but neither ought the divine commands to have been despised by the bishops, to whom it is commanded: 'Seek peace, and you shall obtain it,' and again:
我在此處被迫不得不提及那些我不願提及之人——你們把他們列在殉道者中,眾人指著他們起誓,彷彿他們是你們團契唯一的信仰。這些人我本願默然略過,但真理的緣故不容自己緘默,而正是從這些名字,狂吠的嫉妒不加思索地攻擊合一,且有些藐視合一的人,竟斷定合一當受控告或當逃避,因為據說馬庫盧斯和多納圖斯被殺而死——彷彿無論是誰都不配在神的伸冤中被殺一般!合一的工人本不該傷害任何人,但主教們也不該藐視神的命令,神吩咐他們說:「你要尋求和平,就必得著」,又說:
1:166
quam bonum et quam iucundum habitare fratres in unum, et iterum: felices pacifici, quia ipsi filii dei uocabuntur. hoc qui nec libenter uolebant audire nec deuote facere uoluerunt, quicquid potuerunt pati, si occidi malum est, mali sui ipsi sunt causa. Sed arguendus, ut dicitis, uobis uidetur esse Macarius, quod sine uoluntate dei aestimatis eum hoc facere potuisse. habetis huiusmodi reos antiquos: accusate primo Moysen ipsum legislatorem, qui cum de Sina monte descenderet, prope necdum propositis tabulis legis, in quibus scriptum erat: non occides, tria milia hominum uno momento iussit occidi.
'How good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity,' and again: 'Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the sons of God.' Those who neither willingly wished to hear this nor devoutly wished to do it—whatever they could suffer, if to be killed is an evil, are themselves the cause of their own evil. But, as you say, Macarius seems to you to be one who ought to be accused, because you reckon that he could have done this without the will of God. You have men of this kind as ancient defendants: accuse first Moses himself, the lawgiver, who, when he was coming down from Mount Sinai, almost before the tables of the law had yet been set forth, in which it was written 'You shall not kill,' ordered three thousand men to be killed in a single moment.
「弟兄和睦同居,是何等的善,何等的美」,又說:「使人和睦的人有福了,因為他們必稱為神的兒子。」那些既不甘心願聽這話、也不虔誠願行此事的人——他們所能受的一切苦,若被殺是一種惡,那麼他們自己就是自己之惡的原因。但照你們所說,馬卡里烏斯在你們看來是該受控告之人,因為你們認為他行此事可以不出於神的旨意。你們有這一類古時的被告:你們先去控告律法的頒佈者摩西本人吧——他從西奈山下來時,幾乎在那寫著「不可殺人」的法版尚未陳列之先,就吩咐在一瞬間殺了三千人。
1:167
Macarium differte paulisper, Phineem, filium sacerdotis, quem paulo ante memoraui, primo in iudicium prouocate : si tamen inueneritis praeter deum aliquem iudicem. nam quod accusatis in persona ipsius, a deo laudatum est, quod in zelo dei factum est. subprimite interim uoces, quas in Macarium dictat inuidia. recurrite primo ad Heliam prophetam, qui in riuo Cison, cum pareret uoluntati dei, quinquaginta et quadringentos occidit. sed forte dicatis illos merito occisos, istos indigne: nunquam sequitur uindicta, nisi eius antecesserit causa. uindicauit, ut diximus, Moyses, uindicauit Helias, uindicauit Phinees; et non uultis, ut uindicauerit Macarius.
Defer Macarius a little while; first summon into judgment Phinehas, the son of the priest, whom I mentioned a little before—if indeed you can find any judge besides God. For what you accuse in his person was praised by God, because it was done in zeal for God. Suppress meanwhile the voices which ill-will dictates against Macarius. Run back first to Elijah the prophet, who at the brook Kishon, when he was obeying the will of God, killed four hundred and fifty. But perhaps you may say that those were rightly killed, these unworthily: never does vengeance follow unless its cause has gone before. Moses avenged, as we said; Elijah avenged; Phinehas avenged; and you are unwilling that Macarius should have avenged.
把馬卡里烏斯延後片時;先把我剛才提及、那祭司之子非尼哈傳召到審判台前——倘若你們真能在神之外找到別的審判官。因為你們在他身上所控告的,神卻稱讚了,因為那是出於對神的熱心而行的。同時,把嫉妒向馬卡里烏斯口授的那些言語壓下去。先回到先知以利亞那裡——他在基順河邊順從神旨意時,殺了四百五十人。但你們或許會說,那些人是理當被殺,這些人卻是無辜被殺:然而報應從不臨到,除非其原因先已存在。正如我們所說,摩西伸了冤,以利亞伸了冤,非尼哈伸了冤;你們卻不肯讓馬卡里烏斯也伸冤。
1:168
si nihil offenderant, qui occisi esse dicuntur, sit Macarius reus in eo, quod solus nobis nescientibus, sed uobis prouocantibus fecit: quare nobis fit inuidia, cum aliena sint facta? et in uobis est causa, quia propter uos, qui foris fuistis, quamquam et nunc foris esse uideamini, euenisse dicitur, non propter nos, qui intus habitamus et nunquam de radice recessimus. sed quia supra memoratorum personas per ordinem diximus, uideamus, quare Moyses tria milia hominum iussit occidi, quare Phinees duo et quare Helias quadringentos et quinquaginta, quare Macarius duos, quorum nomina - cotidie, ut supra dixi, flabello inuidiae uentilatis.
If those who are said to have been killed had done no offense, let Macarius be guilty in this, that he alone did it without our knowledge, but with your provoking: why is the discredit cast on us, when the deeds are another's? And the cause is in you, because it is said to have happened on account of you, who were outside (though even now you seem to be outside), not on account of us, who dwell within and have never withdrawn from the root. But since we have spoken of the persons of the aforementioned in order, let us see why Moses ordered three thousand men to be killed, why Phinehas two, why Elijah four hundred and fifty, why Macarius two—whose names, as I said above, you daily fan about with the fan of ill-will.
倘若那些據說被殺的人並無過犯,那就讓馬卡里烏斯在這一點上有罪吧:他獨自行此事,是在我們不知情之下,卻是出於你們的挑唆:為何把惡名加在我們身上,而那些行為卻是別人的?況且原因在於你們,因為據說這事是因你們的緣故而發生——你們這些在外面的人(雖然如今你們似乎仍在外面),並非因我們的緣故,我們乃是住在裡面、從未離開根源的。但既然我們已按次序提到上述諸人,就讓我們看看:摩西為何吩咐殺三千人,非尼哈為何殺二人,以利亞為何殺四百五十人,馬卡里烏斯為何殺二人——正如我上文所說,你們天天用嫉妒之扇煽動這二人的名字。
1:169
constat in eos uindicasse, a quibus iussio diuina contempta est. nam: non tibi facies sculptile dei uox est et: non facies adulterium eiusdem dei uox est; non sacrificabis idolis idem deus locutus est et: non facies scisma et: quaere pacem et consequeris eam eiusdem dei praeceptum est. temporibus Moysi populus Israhel caput uituli coluit, quod illis sacrilega flamma conflauit; ideo tria milia hominum occidi meruerunt, quia dei uox uidebatur esse contempta. Phinees adulteros uno ictu percussit: laudari a deo meruit, quoniam diuinorum praeceptorum contemptores occidit.
It is established that vengeance was taken upon those by whom the divine command was despised. For 'You shall not make for yourself a graven image' is the voice of God, and 'You shall not commit adultery' is the voice of the same God; 'You shall not sacrifice to idols' the same God spoke, and 'You shall not make schism,' and 'Seek peace and you shall obtain it' is the precept of the same God. In the times of Moses the people of Israel worshipped the head of a calf, which a sacrilegious flame had cast for them; therefore three thousand men deserved to be killed, because the voice of God seemed to be despised. Phinehas struck the adulterers with one blow: he deserved to be praised by God, because he killed the despisers of the divine precepts.
顯然,報應是臨到那些藐視神命令的人。因為「不可為自己雕刻偶像」是神的話,「不可姦淫」是同一位神的話;「不可向偶像獻祭」是同一位神所說,「不可造分裂」也是,「你要尋求和平,就必得著」也是同一位神的命令。在摩西的時代,以色列百姓拜了牛犢的頭——那是褻瀆的火為他們鑄成的;因此三千人理當被殺,因為神的話似乎被藐視了。非尼哈一擊就刺殺了那行姦淫的男女:他理當蒙神稱讚,因為他殺了那些藐視神命令的人。
1:170
et quadringentos et quinquaginta, quos Helias occidisse legitur, ideo occisi sunt, quia contra iussionem dei, per quod falsi uates erant, dei praecepta contempserant. et illi, quorum nominibus Macarium criminatis, nec a falsis uatibus longe sunt; quia uos deus dixit futuros esse falsos uates, quod proximo loco probaturi sumus; et dum pacem noluerunt respicere, ne in uno cum fratribus habitarent, contra praecepta et contra uoluntatem dei pertinaciter obstiterunt. ergo uidetis a Moyse et Phinee et Helia et Macario similia esse facta, quia ab omnibus unius dei praecepta sunt uindicata. sed uideo uos hoc loco tempora separantes. ut alia fuerint tempora ante euangelium, alia post euangelium;
And the four hundred and fifty whom Elijah is read to have killed were killed for this reason, that against the command of God—in that they were false prophets—they had despised the precepts of God. And those by whose names you charge Macarius are not far from false prophets either; for God said you would be false prophets, which we shall prove in the next place; and while they were unwilling to regard peace, lest they should dwell in one accord with their brethren, they obstinately resisted against the precepts and against the will of God. Therefore you see that by Moses and Phinehas and Elijah and Macarius like deeds were done, because by all of them the precepts of the one God were avenged. But I see you in this place separating the times: that there were some times before the Gospel, others after the Gospel;
至於以利亞所殺、經上記載的四百五十人,他們被殺是因為——身為假先知——他們違背神的命令,藐視了神的命令。而你們用以指控馬卡里烏斯之人的名字,那些人離假先知也不遠;因為神曾說你們將要作假先知,這事我們在下文要證明;他們既不肯顧念和平,免得與弟兄們同心同居,便頑梗地抵擋神的命令和神的旨意。所以你們看見,摩西、非尼哈、以利亞和馬卡里烏斯所行的乃是相同的事,因為他們都是為獨一神的命令伸冤。但我看見你們在此處把時代分開:說福音之前是一種時代,福音之後是另一種時代;
1:171
in quo potestis dicere, quia scriptum est, ut a Petro iam gladius conderetur, quo auriculam serui sacerdotis abstulerat, quem seruum potuerat quasi deuotus Petrus occidere. sed Christus pati uenerat, non defendi; et si cogitatum suum Petrus inpleret, in passione Christi uideretur seruus uindicari, non populus liberari. Nam et Macarius gladium a Petro uagina conditum non eduxithoc probat deus, dum ad uallem Sion loquitur dicens: uulnerati in te, non uulnerati gladioaut probate aliquem illo tempore gladio esse percussum. deinde ait: mortui in te, non mortui in bello. quare debetis adtendere, ne temerarium sit eos martyres appellare, qui christianorum nullum senserint bellum.
in which you can say that it is written that the sword should now be put up by Peter, with which he had cut off the ear of the priest's servant, whom servant Peter, as one devoted, could have killed. But Christ had come to suffer, not to be defended; and if Peter had fulfilled his intention, in the passion of Christ the servant would have seemed to be avenged, not the people freed. For Macarius too did not draw the sword put up by Peter into its sheath—this God proves, when He speaks to the valley of Zion, saying: 'The wounded in you, not wounded by the sword'—or prove that anyone at that time was struck by the sword. Then it says: 'The dead in you, not dead in war.' Wherefore you ought to take heed, lest it be rash to call them martyrs who felt no Christians' war.
在這時代裡,你們可以說經上記著,刀如今當被彼得收起——他曾用那刀削掉祭司僕人的耳朵,這僕人彼得本可作為一個熱心的人將他殺死。但基督來原是要受苦,並非要受人保護;倘若彼得遂了他的心意,在基督受難中,所看見的便是那僕人得了報復,而非百姓得了釋放。因為馬卡里烏斯也沒有把彼得收入鞘中的刀拔出來——這事神已證明,當祂向錫安谷說話道:「你中間被傷的,並非被刀所傷」——不然你們就證明那時有誰被刀所擊吧。接著祂說:「你中間死的,並非死於戰爭。」因此你們當留心,免得輕率地稱那些並未經歷基督徒之戰的人為殉道者。
1:172
non enim tale aliquid factum aut auditum est, quod in bello christianorum dici aut fieri, solitum est, quod bellum persecutio dicitur, quae operata est sub duabus bestiis ex illis quattuor, quas Daniel de mari ascendentes aspexit. prima fuit ut leo: haec erat persecutio sub Decio et Ualeriano; secunda ut ursus: alia persecutio, quae fuit sub Diocletiano et Maximiano, quo tempore fuerunt et inpii iudices bellum christiano nomini inferentes, ex quibus in prouincia proconsulari ante annos sexaginta et quod excurrit n. fuerat Anulinus, in Numidia Florus. omnibus notum est, quid eorum operata sit artificiosa crudelitas:
For nothing of such a kind was done or heard of as is wont to be said or done in a war of Christians—which war is called persecution, which was carried out under two of those four beasts which Daniel saw ascending from the sea. The first was like a lion: this was the persecution under Decius and Valerian; the second like a bear: another persecution, which was under Diocletian and Maximian, at which time there were also impious judges making war upon the Christian name, of whom in the proconsular province, some sixty years ago and more, had been Anulinus, and in Numidia, Florus. It is known to all what their artful cruelty wrought:
因為並沒有發生或聽見任何像基督徒之戰中慣常所說或所行的事——這戰爭稱為逼迫,它是藉著但以理所見從海中上來那四獸中的兩隻而施行的。頭一隻像獅子:這是在德修和瓦勒良之下的逼迫;第二隻像熊:是另一場逼迫,發生在戴克里先和馬克西米安之下,那時也有不虔的審判官向基督的名發動戰爭,其中在前執政官省份,約在六十多年前,曾有阿努利努斯,在努米底亞則有弗洛魯斯。眾人都知道他們那詭詐的殘忍作了什麼:
1:173
saeuiebat bellum christianis indictum, in templis daemoni???rum diabolus triumphabat, inmundis fumabant arae nidoribus, et quia ad sacra sacrilega uenire non poterant, ubicumque tus ponere cogebantur. omnis locus templum erat ad scelus, inquinabantur prope morientes senes, ignorans polluebatur infantia, a matribus paruuli portabantur ad nefas, parentes incruenta parricidia facere cogebantur, alii cogebantur templa dei uiui subuertere, alii Christum negare, alii leges diuinas incendere, alii tura ponere. horum aliquid a Macario factum esse nec uos ipsi confingere poteritis. sub persecutore Floro christiani idolorum cogebantur ad templa; sub Macario pigri conpellebantur ad basilicam.
War declared against Christians raged; in the temples of demons the devil triumphed; the altars smoked with unclean reeking, and because they could not come to sacrilegious sacrifices, wherever they were they were compelled to lay on incense. Every place was a temple for the crime; old men near to dying were defiled, ignorant infancy was polluted, little ones were carried by their mothers to the abomination, parents were compelled to commit bloodless parricides; some were compelled to overthrow the temples of the living God, others to deny Christ, others to burn the divine laws, others to lay on incense. That any of these things was done by Macarius not even you yourselves can fabricate. Under the persecutor Florus Christians were compelled to the temples of idols; under Macarius the sluggish were driven to the basilica.
向基督徒宣告的戰爭肆虐;在鬼魔的廟宇中,魔鬼誇勝;祭壇冒著污穢的臭煙,因為他們不能親往褻瀆的祭典,便無論在何處都被逼著上香。每一處地方都成了犯罪的廟宇;近死的老人被玷污,無知的嬰孩被污穢,幼小的孩子被母親抱到那可憎之事面前,父母被逼犯下不流血的殺親之罪;有的被逼推倒永生神的殿宇,有的被逼否認基督,有的被逼焚燒神聖的律法,有的被逼上香。這些事中無論哪一件由馬卡里烏斯所行,連你們自己也捏造不出來。在逼迫者弗洛魯斯之下,基督徒被逼到偶像的廟宇;在馬卡里烏斯之下,那些懶散的人被催到會堂。
1:174
sub Floro dicebatur, ut negaretur Christus et idola rogarentur; contra sub Macario commonebantur omnes, ut deus unus pariter in ecclesia ab omnibus rogaretur. ergo cum uideatis christianorum nullum fuisse bellumet sine bello aliquos mortuos esse commemorat deus, cum dicit: et mortui in te, non mortui in belloet dubios martyres posse eos esse, qui non sint uel ad sacra sacrilega prouocati uel ad inmunda incensa uel ad negationem nominis dei, et cum ad martyrium non sit transitus nisi per confessionem, quomodo dicitis martyres, qui non fuerunt confessores, aut quis eorum negare coactus est et confessus est Christum?
Under Florus it was said that Christ should be denied and the idols entreated; on the contrary, under Macarius all were admonished that the one God should be equally entreated in the Church by all. Therefore, since you see that there was no Christians' war—and that some died without war God recalls, when He says: 'And the dead in you, not dead in war'—and that those can be doubtful martyrs who were not even summoned to sacrilegious sacrifices, nor to unclean incense, nor to the denial of the name of God, and since there is no passage to martyrdom except through confession: how do you call them martyrs who were not confessors? Or which of them was compelled to deny and confessed Christ?
在弗洛魯斯之下,所說的是當否認基督、向偶像祈求;反之,在馬卡里烏斯之下,眾人受勸勉的是當在教會中由眾人同樣向獨一的神祈求。所以,既然你們看見並沒有基督徒之戰——而神也提醒有些人是無戰而死的,當祂說:「你中間死的,並非死於戰爭」——又既然那些連褻瀆祭典、污穢之香、否認神之名都未被召去面對的人,作殉道者尚屬可疑,且既然通往殉道之路無非藉著認信,那麼你們怎能稱那些並非認信者的人為殉道者呢?他們中間有誰是被逼否認而仍承認了基督?
1:175
si igitur nec martyrium sine Christi nominis confessione esse potest et nemo confessus est et in uindicta praeceptorum dei factum est, quod factum esse dicitis, et a nobis factum esse aliquid non probatis, cum id, quod factum est, et deus dixerit sic futurum esse et eius sunt uindicata praecepta: uidete, ne non solum uanum sed etiam superstitiosum sit sine bello mortuos ibi ponere, ubi sunt, qui in Christum confessi pro dei nomine mori potuerunt. aut si eos martyres esse uultis, probate illos amasse pacem, in qua prima sunt fundamenta martyrii, aut dilexisse deo placitam unitatem, aut habuisse cum fratribus caritatem.
If therefore there can be no martyrdom without the confession of the name of Christ, and no one confessed, and what you say was done was done in the vengeance of God's precepts, and you do not prove that anything was done by us—since that which was done both God foretold would so come to pass, and His precepts were avenged: see lest it be not only vain but even superstitious to place men dead without war where those are who, having confessed Christ, could die for the name of God. Or if you wish them to be martyrs, prove that they loved peace, in which are the first foundations of martyrdom, or that they cherished the unity pleasing to God, or that they had charity with their brethren.
所以,倘若沒有承認基督之名就不能有殉道,而又無人承認,且你們所稱發生之事乃是在神命令的伸冤中發生,而你們又不能證明有任何事是我們所行——既然所發生之事,既是神早已預言必如此成就,又是祂的命令得了伸冤:那就要當心,把那些無戰而死的人,放在那些承認了基督、能為神之名而死之人所在之處,這不僅是徒然,甚至是迷信。不然,你們若願他們作殉道者,就證明他們愛和平——殉道的首要根基正在於此——或證明他們珍愛那蒙神喜悅的合一,或證明他們與弟兄們有愛心。
1:176
nam omnes christianos fratres esse et in primo libello probauimus et in quarto procul dubio probaturi sumus. quos dicitis debere appellari martyres, noluerunt fratres agnoscere, nullam habuerunt caritatem. nec dicatur ad excusationem, quia traditoribus communicare noluerunt, cum manifestissime probatum sit eosdem ipsos filios fuisse traditorum. nulla igitur est excusatio, quia caritatem illos non habuisse manifestissime constat, sine qua nullum nec nominari potest uel esse martyrium, sine qua maxima et imperiosa uirtus caret effectu, sine qua nihil ualet omnium scientia linguarum, sine qua nihil potest etiam societas angelorum apostolo Paulo dicente:
For that all Christians are brethren we both proved in the first book and shall doubtless prove in the fourth. Those whom you say ought to be called martyrs were unwilling to acknowledge their brethren, they had no charity. Nor let it be said in excuse that they were unwilling to commune with traditors, since it has been most manifestly proved that those very men were the sons of traditors. There is therefore no excuse, because it is most manifestly established that they did not have charity, without which no martyrdom can either be named or exist, without which the greatest and most commanding virtue is void of effect, without which the knowledge of all tongues avails nothing, without which not even the fellowship of angels avails anything, the Apostle Paul saying:
因為凡基督徒都是弟兄,這事我們既在第一卷已證明,必也在第四卷再加證明。你們所說當稱為殉道者的人,卻不肯承認他們的弟兄,他們沒有愛心。也不可作為藉口說他們不肯與「交經者」相交,因為已最明顯地證明,正是那些人乃是交經者的兒子。所以毫無藉口,因為已最明顯地確證他們沒有愛心,而沒有愛心,殉道便既不能被稱名,也不能存在;沒有愛心,那至大至尊的美德便歸於虛空無效;沒有愛心,通曉萬國方言也毫無益處;沒有愛心,連與天使相交也毫無功效,正如使徒保羅所說:
1:177
si habeam in me potestatem imperandi montibus, ut transferant se de locis in loca, et loquar omnium gentium linguis, etiam angelorum et corpus meum flammis tradam et caritatem in me non habeam, nihil sum; sed ero aeramentum tinniens in deserto, ut pereat uocis opus, ubi nullus occurrit auditus. si tanta res, si beatus Paulus, si uas electionis quamuis in imperiosa uirtute et angelorum societate pronuntiat se nihil esse, nisi caritatem habuerit, uidete, an non dicantur martyres sed aliquid [aliud] appellari mereantur, qui caritatis desertores pro eadem desertione pati aliquid potuerunt.
'If I have in me the power of commanding the mountains to remove themselves from place to place, and speak with the tongues of all nations, even of angels, and deliver my body to the flames, and have not charity in me, I am nothing; but I shall be a tinkling brass in the desert, so that the work of the voice perishes where no hearing meets it.' If so great a matter, if blessed Paul, if the vessel of election, although in commanding virtue and in the fellowship of angels, pronounces himself to be nothing unless he have charity, see whether those should not be called martyrs but deserve to be called something [else], who, being deserters of charity, were able to suffer something for that very desertion.
「我若在自己裡面有命令諸山從這地遷到那地的能力,又能說萬國的方言,甚至天使的話語,並將我的身體交付火焰,卻在我裡面沒有愛,我就算不得什麼;倒成了曠野中鳴的鑼,以致聲音的工夫歸於枉然,因為沒有聽見的人迎著它。」倘若這是何等大的事,倘若蒙福的保羅、那揀選的器皿,雖有命令的美德、有與天使相交,卻宣告自己若沒有愛便算不得什麼,那麼你們就看,那些既是愛的背棄者、又能為那同樣的背棄而受些苦的人,是否不該被稱為殉道者,而只配被稱為別的什麼。
1:178
Gaudet totus orbis de unitate catholica praeter partem Africae, in qua incendium de scintilla conflatum est. ab operariis unitatis querimini nescio quae esse commissa. hoc non queritur Italia, non Gallia, non Hispania, non Pannonia, non Galatia, non Graecia, non cum tot prouinciis suis Asia. quia nihil illic fuerat emendandum, nullus illuc missus est emendator, quia nihil illic fuerat scissum, nullus illuc missus, ut ita dixerim, sartor. et hic in Africa iamdudum populo in unitate manente uestis fuerat sana, aemula manu inimici discissa est. pendebant quodammodo panni de una uestis origine et de una radice uenientes ab inuicem diuisi sunt rami. ut quid se pars parti anteponit?
The whole world rejoices over the Catholic unity, except the part of Africa, in which a conflagration has been kindled from a spark. You complain that I-know-not-what things were committed by the workmen of unity. This Italy does not complain of, nor Gaul, nor Spain, nor Pannonia, nor Galatia, nor Greece, nor Asia with so many of its provinces. Because there was nothing there to be amended, no amender was sent thither; because there was nothing there torn, no one was sent thither—so to speak—as a mender. And here in Africa, while the people had long been remaining in unity, the garment had been whole, but it was torn by the rival hand of the enemy. The patches hung, as it were, from one origin of one garment, and the branches coming from one root were divided from one another. Why does part set itself before part?
全世界都為大公的合一歡欣,惟獨非洲那一部分例外,那裡從一個火星燃起了一場大火。你們抱怨說合一的工人犯了不知什麼樣的事。意大利不抱怨此事,高盧不抱怨,西班牙不抱怨,潘諾尼亞不抱怨,加拉太不抱怨,希臘不抱怨,連同其眾多省份的亞細亞也不抱怨。因為那裡沒有什麼需要修正,所以沒有差遣修正者去;因為那裡沒有什麼被撕裂,所以沒有差遣——可以這樣說——縫補匠去。而在此非洲,當百姓久已安住於合一之中時,那件衣服本是完好的,卻被仇敵相爭的手撕裂了。那些碎布彷彿是從一件衣服的同一源頭垂下,從同一根源而出的枝子彼此分開了。為何這一部分要把自己置於那一部分之上呢?
1:179
ut quid se super alterum pannum alter pannus extollit, cum meliorem se probare non poterit? quid enim? si dicat contemptus pannus: \'quid te tantum extollis? nonne pares creuimus, in manibus conficientium simul fuimus, apud lotorem pariter mundati sumus? inimicus nos uoluit ab inuicem excidere, aduersarius pulchritudinem nostram uoluit deformare.\' in parte uestis adhuc unum sumus, sed in diuersa pendemus. quod enim scissum est, ex parte diuisum est, non ex toto, cum constet merito, quia nobis et uobis ecclesiastica una est conuersatio, et si hominum litigant mentes, non litigant sacramenta. denique possumus et nos dicere:
Why does one patch exalt itself over another patch, when it cannot prove itself better? For what then? If the despised patch should say: 'Why do you so exalt yourself? Did we not grow up as equals, were we not together in the hands of those who made us, were we not alike cleansed at the fuller's? The enemy wished to cut us apart from one another, the adversary wished to deform our beauty.' In part we are still one garment, but we hang in different places. For what is torn is divided in part, not in whole, since it is rightly established that for us and for you there is one ecclesiastical way of life, and if the minds of men are at strife, the sacraments are not at strife. Finally, we too can say:
為何一塊布要在另一塊布之上自高,既然它無法證明自己更好?那又怎樣呢?倘若那被輕看的布說:「你為何如此自高?我們豈不是同等長成的嗎?我們豈不是一同在製作我們之人的手中嗎?我們豈不是同樣在漂布匠那裡被潔淨的嗎?是仇敵想把我們彼此割開,是敵人想毀壞我們的美麗。」就那衣服的一部分而言,我們仍是一體,卻垂在不同之處。因為被撕裂的,乃是部分被分,並非全然被分,因為理當確認,於我們和於你們,乃有同一種教會的生活方式,縱然人心彼此相爭,聖禮卻不相爭。最後,我們也能說:
1:180
\'pares credimus et uno sigillo signati sumus nec aliter baptizati quam uos, testamentum diuinum pariter legimus, unum deum pariter rogamus, oratio dominica apud nos et apud uos una est. sed scissa, ut supra diximus, parte partibus hinc atque inde pendentibus sartura fuerat necessaria.\' et tamen huius rei artifex aut operarius dum uult uestem in antiquam faciem reuocare, uicina fila conpungit. displicet tibi sartor, qui scissuram dam sanat, uulnerat; ille tibi [magis] displiceat, qui fecit, ut sartor peccare potuisset. et quae in uos ab operariis unitatis dicitis esse commissa, aut ad parentes uestros pertinent, quorum causa facta sunt, aut ex uoluntate dei descendunt;
'We believe as equals and are sealed with one seal, nor are we baptized otherwise than you; we read the divine testament alike, we pray to one God alike, the Lord's Prayer is one among us and among you. But the part having been torn, as we said above, with the pieces hanging on this side and on that, a mending was necessary.' And yet the craftsman or workman of this matter, while he wishes to recall the garment to its former appearance, pricks the neighbouring threads. The mender displeases you, who, while he heals the tear, wounds it; let him rather displease you who caused that the mender could sin. And the things you say were committed against you by the workmen of unity either pertain to your fathers, on whose account they were done, or descend from the will of God;
「我們作為同等的相信,並蓋了同一個印,受洗的方式也與你們無異;我們同樣讀神聖的約書,同樣向獨一的神祈求,主禱文在我們中間和在你們中間是同一個。但既如上所述那部分被撕裂,碎片這邊那邊垂著,縫補就成為必要。」然而這事的工匠或工人,當他想要把衣服恢復到從前的樣式時,便刺著鄰近的線。那縫補匠使你不悅,因為他在醫治裂口時也傷著它;倒不如讓那使縫補匠能犯錯的人使你不悅吧。你們所說合一的工人對你們所犯之事,或是與你們的祖先有關——是因他們的緣故而行的,或是出於神的旨意;
1:181
nos autem inde alieni sumus. Quid? si quamuis aspera, tamen, ut diximus, cum uoluntate dei uidentur esse commissa? legimus enim in Ezechiele propheta parietem dealbatum. cui deus comminatus est tempestatem, pluuiam et lapides petrobolos et accusationes: erunt, inquit, falsi uates, qui aedificent ruinosum parietem dicentes: pax, pax; et ubi pax? recordamini, quomodo a uobis iamdudum matris ecclesiae membra ab inuicem distracta sunt. non enim unamquamque domum semel seducere potuistis. aut abiit uxor et resedit maritus, aut parentes seducti sunt et filii sequi noluerunt, aut stetit frater sorore migrante.
but we are strangers to it. What then? If, although harsh, yet, as we said, they seem to have been committed with the will of God? For we read in the prophet Ezekiel of a whitewashed wall, against which God threatened a storm, rain, and battering stones, and accusations: 'There shall be,' He says, 'false prophets, who build a ruinous wall, saying: Peace, peace; and where is peace?' Remember how the members of mother Church have long been torn asunder from one another by you. For you could not seduce each single household at once. Either the wife went away and the husband stayed behind, or the parents were seduced and the children refused to follow, or the brother stood firm while the sister departed.
但我們與此事毫不相干。那又怎樣呢?倘若這些事雖然嚴酷,然而正如我們所說,似乎是出於神的旨意而行的呢?因為我們在先知以西結書中讀到一道刷白的牆,神向它威嚇要降暴風、大雨、拋擲的石頭和控告:祂說:「必有假先知建造倒塌的牆,說:平安了,平安了;平安在哪裡呢?」你們當記得,慈母教會的眾肢體早已被你們彼此撕裂。因為你們無法一下子誘惑每一個家庭。或是妻子走了而丈夫留下,或是父母被誘惑而兒女不肯跟從,或是弟兄站立得穩而姊妹遷走。
1:182
persuasionibus uestris diuisa sunt et corpora et nomina pietatis et non potuistis praetermittere, quod legitimum est. utique dixistis: \'pax uobiscum,\' cum deus contra: pax, et ubi pax? hoc est dicere: quid salutas, de quo non habes ? quid nominas, quod exterminasti ? salutas de pace, qui non amas pacem. hi, inquit, aedificant ruinosum parietem. domus dei una est; qui foras exeuntes partem facere uoluerunt, parietem fecerunt, non domum, quia non est alter deus, qui alteram domum inhabitet. ideo parietem fecisse dicuntur falsi uates, in - quo si ianua fuerit conlocata, quicumque intrauerit, foris est.
By your persuasions both bodies and the names of piety were divided, and you could not pass over what is customary. Surely you said: 'Peace be with you,' while God said on the contrary: 'Peace—and where is peace?' That is to say: Why do you greet with that which you do not have? Why do you name what you have destroyed? You greet with peace, who do not love peace. 'These,' He says, 'build a ruinous wall.' The house of God is one; those who, going outside, wished to make a part, made a wall, not a house, because there is no other God to inhabit another house. Therefore the false prophets are said to have made a wall, in which, if a door has been placed, whoever enters is outside.
因你們的勸誘,身體和敬虔的名分都被分開了,而你們不能略過那合宜的禮節。你們確實說:「願平安與你們同在」,而神卻相反地說:「平安——平安在哪裡呢?」這就是說:你既沒有平安,為何用平安問候?你既已毀掉,為何還稱名?你既不愛和平,卻用和平問候。祂說:「這些人建造倒塌的牆。」神的家只有一個;那些出到外面、想要自成一部分的人,所造的乃是一道牆,而非一座家,因為沒有別的神去居住別的家。所以那些假先知被說成造了一道牆,倘若在其上安了一道門,凡進去的人仍在外面。
1:183
nec lapidem habere angularem unus paries potest, qui lapis est Christus duos in se suscipiens populos, unum de gentibus, alterum de Iudaeis, qui nodo pacis iungit utrumque parietem. nam quot commoda habet domus, tot incommoda paries: domus inclusa custodit, tempestatem retundit, pluuiam diffundit, latronem aut furem aut bestiam non admittit; sic et ecclesia catholica omnes filios pacis gremio et sinu suo conplectitur; contra paries, qui est aedificatus ruinosus, nec lapidem angularem sustinet et ianuam sine causa habet nec inclusa eustodit, pluuia udatur, tempestatibus caeditur nec potest arcere latronem nec uenientem prohibet furem. paries de domo est, sed domus non est;
Nor can one wall have a cornerstone, which stone is Christ, who receives into Himself two peoples, one from the Gentiles, another from the Jews, who joins both walls with the knot of peace. For as many advantages as a house has, so many disadvantages has a wall: an enclosed house guards, beats back the storm, sheds off the rain, admits neither robber nor thief nor beast; so also the Catholic Church embraces all the sons of peace in her bosom and lap; whereas a wall which is built ruinous neither sustains a cornerstone and has a door without cause, nor, being unenclosed, guards; it is wetted by rain, beaten by storms, nor can it ward off the robber nor prevent the thief who comes. The wall is of the house, but is not the house;
一道牆也不能有房角石,這石頭就是基督,祂將兩等子民接到自己裡面,一等出於外邦人,另一等出於猶太人,祂用和平的結把兩面牆聯結起來。因為房子有多少益處,牆便有多少弊處:一座圍合的房子能防守,能擊退暴風,能瀉去雨水,不容強盜、賊或野獸進入;照樣,大公教會也將一切平安之子擁入她的懷中胸前;反之,那建造得倒塌的牆,既不托住房角石,又無故有一道門,且因不圍合而不能防守;它被雨淋濕,被暴風摧打,既不能擋住強盜,也不能攔阻來到的賊。牆是出於房子,卻不是房子;
1:184
et pars uestra quasi ecclesia est, sed catholica non est. et dealbant, inquit, eum, hoc est quod uos solos sanctos aestimatis. querimini uos sine nobis aliqua esse passos; ergo constat uos solos aliqua passos, quia aliud est tempus pacis, aliud tempus persecutiouis. si persecutionem putatis, dicite, quid uobiscum passae sint uniuersae prouinciae, in quibus ecclesia catholica est constituta? sed quia uindicta fuit, non persecutio, solus paries passus est, cui deus interminatus est tempestatem, pluuiam et petrobolos et accusationes. sic enim locutus est: quid aedificastis ruinam? quid dealbastis? quid linistis? hoc contra uoluntatem meam est, dicit dominus.
and your part is as it were a church, but is not Catholic. 'And they whitewash it,' He says—that is, that you esteem yourselves alone to be holy. You complain that you suffered certain things without us; therefore it is established that you alone suffered certain things, because one is the time of peace, another the time of persecution. If you think it persecution, tell me, what did all the provinces, in which the Catholic Church is established, suffer along with you? But because it was vengeance, not persecution, the wall alone suffered, against which God threatened a storm, rain, and battering stones, and accusations. For thus He spoke: 'Why have you built a ruin? Why have you whitewashed it? Why have you plastered it? This is against My will, says the Lord.'
你們那一部分彷彿是教會,卻不是大公的。祂說:「他們將牆刷白」——這就是說,你們以為惟獨自己是聖潔的。你們抱怨說,你們在沒有我們的情況下受了某些苦;那麼可見惟獨你們受了某些苦,因為平安的時候是一回事,逼迫的時候是另一回事。你們若以為這是逼迫,請告訴我:那些設立了大公教會的眾省份,與你們一同受了什麼苦呢?但因這乃是伸冤,而非逼迫,惟獨那牆受了苦,神向它威嚇要降暴風、大雨、拋擲的石頭和控告。因為祂這樣說:「你們為何建造倒塌之物?為何把它刷白?為何把它抹灰?這是違背我旨意的,主這樣說。」
1:185
displicent uobis tempora nescio cuius Leontii, Ursacii, Macarii et ceterorum. emendate uoluntatem dei, si potestis, qui dixit: contra parietem exurgam cum ira mea et inmittam tempestatem nimiam et pluuiam, diluuia et lapides petrobolos et percutiam parietem ruinosum et dissoluentur conpagines eius. sed ne quis uestrum dicat: si unitas bonum est, quare totiens facta durare non potuit ? ideo, quia sic res ipsa a deo est ordinata, qui comminatus est tempestatem, pluuiam, lapides et accusationes, et istae quattuor res non poterant uno tempore fieri. fuit primo tempestas sub Ursacio: agitatus est paries, sed non cecidit, ut haberet pluuia, ubi operaretur. secuta est pluuia sub Gregorio:
The times of some Leontius, Ursacius, Macarius, and the rest displease you. Amend the will of God, if you can, who said: 'I will rise up against the wall in My wrath, and I will send an exceeding great storm and rain, floods, and battering stones, and I will strike the ruinous wall, and its joints shall be dissolved.' But lest any of you say: If unity is a good thing, why, having been made so often, could it not endure?—the reason is this: because the matter itself was so ordained by God, who threatened a storm, rain, stones, and accusations; and these four things could not happen at one time. First there was a storm under Ursacius: the wall was shaken, but it did not fall, so that the rain might have where to work. The rain followed under Gregorius:
某個利安提烏斯、烏爾撒西烏斯、馬卡里烏斯以及其餘人的時代使你們不悅。你們若能,就修正神的旨意吧——祂說:「我要在烈怒中起來攻擊那牆,我要降下極大的暴風和大雨、洪水和拋擲的石頭,我要擊打那倒塌的牆,它的接縫必鬆開。」但免得你們中有人說:合一若是好事,既已屢次成就,為何不能長存呢?——緣由在此:因為這事本身是神如此命定的,祂威嚇要降暴風、大雨、石頭和控告;而這四樣不能同時發生。先是在烏爾撒西烏斯之下有暴風:牆被搖動,卻沒有倒塌,好讓大雨有施工之處。接著在格列高利之下大雨臨到:
1:186
udatus est paries, sed non maduit, ut haberent lapides, ubi operarentur. post pluuiam seeuti sunt lapides sub operariis unitatis: dispersus est paries, sed de fundamentis suis se iterum reparauit. iam tria peracta sunt: debentur uobis accusationes, sed quomodo et quando, nouit ille, cui placuit de nobis ista nuntiare. Et ne aliquis de hoc intellectu dubitaret, deus addidit dicens: non sunt, quae dico, de luto aut de latere aut de pariete, sed de falsis prophetis, qui seducunt populum meum. hoc uerbum \'seducunt\' uidete, cui parti conpetat. nobiscum erant omnes, nobis absentibus inruistis;
the wall was wetted, but it was not soaked through, so that the stones might have where to work. After the rain the stones followed under the workmen of unity: the wall was scattered, but it repaired itself again from its foundations. Now three things have been carried out: the accusations are owed to you, but how and when, He knows to whom it pleased to announce these things concerning us. And lest anyone should doubt about this meaning, God added, saying: 'The things I speak are not of mud or of brick or of a wall, but of the false prophets, who seduce My people.' This word 'seduce,' see to which part it fits. All were with us; in our absence you rushed in;
牆被淋濕,卻沒有濕透,好讓石頭有施工之處。大雨之後,在合一的工人之下,石頭臨到:牆被打散,卻又從它的根基重新修復自己。如今三樣已經施行:控告是欠你們的,但如何施行、何時施行,惟有那位喜悅將這些關乎我們之事預告之神知道。又免得有人對這意思生疑,神加上說:「我所說的,不是論泥、不是論磚、不是論牆,乃是論那些誘惑我百姓的假先知。」這「誘惑」一詞,請看它合於哪一部分。眾人本都與我們同在;趁我們不在時,你們闖了進來;
1:187
sed ut haberetis, quos habere desiderastis, non potuistis nisi seducere, et quae sint uerba seductionis uestrae, omnibus notum est. uestrum est dicere: \'adtendite post uos\', uestrum est dicere: \'redimite animas uestras\', uestrum est dicere hominibus fidelibus et clericis: \'estote christiani\'. sed cum dicitis: \'adtendite post uos,\' contra euangelium facitis, ubi dictum est: nemo tenens manicam aratri post se adtendens intrabit regna caelorum. et uultis scire, quid meruit, qui post se adtendit et qui ante se? recordamini Sodomorum fugitiuos, Loth et uxorem eius: quae post se adtendens in statuam salis mutata est, qui ante [se] prospexit, euasit. quid est ergo, quod dicitis:
but in order to have those whom you desired to have, you could do nothing but seduce, and what the words of your seduction are, is known to all. It is your part to say: 'Look behind you'; it is your part to say: 'Redeem your souls'; it is your part to say to faithful men and clerics: 'Be Christians.' But when you say: 'Look behind you,' you act against the Gospel, where it is said: 'No one holding the handle of the plough and looking back behind himself shall enter the kingdom of heaven.' And do you wish to know what he deserved who looked behind himself, and he who looked before himself? Remember the fugitives from Sodom, Lot and his wife: she who looked behind herself was changed into a pillar of salt; he who looked before himself escaped. What then is this that you say:
但為要得著你們所想得的人,你們除了誘惑別無他法,而你們誘惑的言語是什麼,眾人都知道。你們慣說:「往你後面看」;你們慣說:「贖你們的靈魂」;你們慣對信實之人和教士說:「作基督徒吧。」但你們說「往你後面看」時,便是違背福音而行,福音上說:「手扶著犁、又往後看的人,不能進神的國。」你們可願知道往後看的人和往前看的人各得了什麼?你們當記得逃離所多瑪的人羅得和他的妻子:那往後看的妻子變成了一根鹽柱;那往前看的人卻逃脫了。那麼你們所說的這話是什麼意思:
1:188
\'adtendite post uos T nam et cum dicitis: \'redimite animas uestras\', unde illas emistis, ut uendatis? quis est ille nescio quis angelus, qui nundinas facit animarum? cum dicitis: \'redimite animas uestras,\' redemptori renuntiatis, cum solus Christus sit redemptor animarum, quas ante eius aduentum diabolus possidebat. has sanguine suo Christus saluator noster redemit apostolo dicente: empti enim estis pretio magno. constat enim sanguine Christi omnes redemptos. Christus non uendidit, quos redemit, animae emptae a Christo non potuerunt uendi, ut possint, sicut uultis, a uobis iterum redimi. aut quomodo potest una anima duos dominos habere ? aut numquid est alter redemptor?
'Look behind you'? For also when you say: 'Redeem your souls,' from where did you buy them, that you should sell them? Who is that I-know-not-what angel, who holds a market of souls? When you say: 'Redeem your souls,' you renounce the Redeemer, since Christ alone is the Redeemer of souls, which the devil possessed before His coming. These Christ our Saviour redeemed with His own blood, the Apostle saying: 'For you were bought with a great price.' For it is established that all were redeemed by the blood of Christ. Christ did not sell those whom He redeemed; the souls bought by Christ could not be sold, so that they might, as you wish, be again redeemed by you. Or how can one soul have two lords? Or is there perhaps another redeemer?
「往你後面看」?因為你們說「贖你們的靈魂」時,你們是從何處買來這些靈魂,竟要販賣它們呢?那不知是誰的天使、那設立靈魂市場的,究竟是誰?你們說「贖你們的靈魂」時,便是背棄那位救贖主,因為惟有基督是靈魂的救贖主,這些靈魂在祂降臨之前原是魔鬼所佔有的。我們的救主基督用自己的血救贖了這些靈魂,使徒說:「因為你們是用重價買來的。」因為顯然眾人都是藉基督的血被救贖的。基督並沒有出賣祂所救贖的人;被基督買來的靈魂不能被賣,以致能照你們所願再被你們贖回。不然,一個靈魂怎能有兩個主人呢?難道另有一位救贖主嗎?
1:189
qui prophetae nuntiauerunt alterum esse uenturum? quis Gabriel iterum ad alteram Mariam locutus est? quae uirgo iterum peperit? quis uirtutes nouas aut alteras fecit? si nullus est praeter unum, qui redemit animas omnium credentium, quid est, quod dicitis: \'redimite animas uestras?\' iam illud quale est, quod hominibus christianis, etiam clericis dicitis: \'estote christiani ?\' et cum miraculo quodam unicuique audetis dicere:
What prophets announced that another was to come? What Gabriel spoke again to another Mary? What virgin gave birth again? Who wrought new or other mighty works? If there is none besides the One who redeemed the souls of all believers, what is it that you say: 'Redeem your souls'? Now of what sort is that which you say to Christian men, even to clerics: 'Be Christians'? And with a certain marvel you dare to say to each one:
哪些先知預言另有一位要來?哪一位加百列又向另一個馬利亞說話?哪一位童女又生了子?誰行了新的或別樣的奇事?倘若除了那位救贖一切信徒之靈魂的獨一者以外別無他人,那麼你們所說「贖你們的靈魂」是什麼意思?再者,你們對基督徒、甚至對教士說「作基督徒吧」,這又是何等的話?而你們竟帶著某種驚奇之態,膽敢對各人說:
1:190
\'Gai Sei, Gaia Seia, adhuc paganus es aut pagana?\' eum, qui ad deum se conuersum esse professus est, paganum uocas, eum, qui uel a nobis uel a nobis non in nomine nostro nec uestro sed in nomine Christi tinctus est, paganum uocassunt enim, qui et a uobis baptizati sunt et ad nostram communionem postea transierunteum, qui deum patrem per filium eius. ante aram rogauerit, paganum uocas. quicumque enim crediderit, in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti credidit, et tu eum paganum uocas post professionem fidei. si aliquis christianus, quod absit, deliquerit, peccator dici potest, paganus iterum esse non potest. sed haec omnia uultis nullius esse momenti;
'Gaius Seius, Gaia Seia, are you still a pagan man or pagan woman?' Him who has professed himself to be converted to God, you call a pagan; him who has been baptized either by us or—if not by us—not in our name nor in yours, but in the name of Christ, you call a pagan—for there are those who have been baptized by you and afterwards passed over to our communion—him who has entreated God the Father through His Son before the altar, you call a pagan. For whoever has believed, has believed in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and you call him a pagan after the profession of faith. If any Christian, which God forbid, has gone astray, he can be called a sinner; a pagan again he cannot be. But all these things you wish to be of no account;
「該猶·塞猶斯,該婭·塞婭,你還是個外邦人或外邦婦人嗎?」那已自認歸向神的人,你卻稱他為外邦人;那無論是由我們、或——若不是由我們——並非奉我們的名也非奉你們的名、乃是奉基督的名受洗的人,你卻稱他為外邦人——因為有些人是由你們施洗,後來才轉到我們團契中的——那已在祭壇前藉著神的兒子向父神祈求的人,你卻稱他為外邦人。因為凡相信的人,乃是信入父、子、聖靈的名,而你竟在他認信之後稱他為外邦人。倘若有基督徒——但願不至如此——犯了罪,他可以被稱為罪人;卻不能再作外邦人。但這一切你們都想視為無足輕重;
1:191
ac si tibi consenserit, quem seducis, unus consensus et manus tuae porrectio et pauca uerba iam tibi christianum faciunt de christiano, et ille uobis uidetur christianus, qui quod uultis fecerit, non quem fides adduxerit. Et si seductioni uestrae paulo tardius fuerit adcommodatus adsensus, etiam illa uobis argumenta non desunt, quibus quasi facile etiam nolentibus, quod uultis, suadere possitis, dum dicitis auditum esse ex ore eorum, qui iamdudum in uestro collegio fuerant, quod, qui gustaret aut acciperet de sacrificio aduentantis unitatis, de sacro gustare uideretur. non negamus ab aliquibus esse haec dicta, quos constat postea tota securitate fecisse, unde paulo ante populos deterrebant.
as if, when the one whom you seduce has agreed with you, a single consent and the extending of your hand and a few words already make him for you a Christian out of a Christian; and that man seems a Christian to you who has done what you wish, not whom faith has brought. And if assent is granted to your seduction a little too tardily, even those arguments are not lacking to you, by which—as though easily, even to the unwilling—you might persuade what you wish, when you say that it was heard from the mouth of those who had long been in your college, that whoever should taste or receive of the sacrifice of the approaching unity would seem to taste of the profane. We do not deny that these things were said by some, who, it is established, afterwards did with full security that from which a little before they were deterring the peoples.
彷彿當你所誘惑的人同意了你,僅僅一次的同意、你手的伸出和寥寥數語,就已使他從一個基督徒變成你眼中的基督徒;在你看來,凡作了你所願之事的人便是基督徒,而非由信德所引來的人。倘若對你們誘惑的應允稍嫌遲緩,那些論據你們也不缺乏,藉著它們,你們彷彿可以輕易地、甚至對不情願的人,勸服你們所願之事,當你們說:曾聽見從那些早已在你們團體中之人口中傳出,凡嘗了或領了那將臨之合一祭物的人,就彷彿是嘗了那污穢之物。我們不否認這些話是由某些人所說的,而這些人後來顯然心安理得地行了他們不久之前藉以嚇阻百姓之事。
1:192
sed alia ratio exegit has uoces, alia inuitauit in factum. nam ut haec dicerent, qui feruntur ista dixisse, opinio falsa eorum aures et omnium populorum conpleuerat. dicebatur enim illo tempore uenturos esse Paulum et Macarium, qui interessent sacrificio, ut, cum altaria solemniter aptarentur, proferrent illi imaginem, quam primo in altare ponerent, et sic sacrificium offerretur. hoc cum acciperent aures, percussi sunt et animi et uniuscuiusque lingua in haec uerba commota est, ut omnis, qui haec audierat, diceret: \'qui inde gustat, de sacro gustat\'. et recte dictum erat, si talem famam similis ueritas sequeretur.
But one reason demanded these utterances, another invited to the deed. For in order that those who are reported to have said these things might say them, a false rumour had filled their ears and the ears of all the peoples. For it was said at that time that Paul and Macarius were to come, who would be present at the sacrifice, so that, when the altars were solemnly being prepared, they would bring forth an image, which they would first place upon the altar, and so the sacrifice would be offered. When their ears received this, both their minds were struck and the tongue of each one was moved to these words, so that everyone who had heard this would say: 'Whoever tastes from there, tastes of the profane.' And it would have been rightly said, if a like truth had followed such a report.
但有一種緣由促成了這些言論,另一種緣由引向那行為。因為要使那些據說說了這些話的人說出來,一個虛假的謠言已充滿了他們的耳朵和眾百姓的耳朵。因為那時有人說,保羅和馬卡里烏斯將要來,要親臨那祭典,以致當祭壇隆重地預備好時,他們要拿出一個像,先把它放在祭壇上,然後才獻祭。當他們的耳朵聽見這事,他們的心便受了震動,各人的舌頭便發出這些話,以致凡聽見此事的人都說:「凡從那裡嘗的,就是嘗了污穢之物。」這話本是說得不錯,倘若有相符的真實跟隨這樣的謠言。
1:193
at ubi uentum est a supradictis, nihil tale uisum est ex eo, quod fuerat paulo ante fama mentita: nihil uiderunt christiani oculi, quod horrerent, nihil probauit aspectus ex his, quibus perturbatus erat auditus. uisa est puritas et ritu solito solemnis consuetudo perspecta est, cum uiderent diuinis sacrificiis nec mutatum quicquam nec additum nec ablatum. pax a deo commendata uolentibus placuit; quare nullus eorum debet argui, qui de collegio uestro ad pacem transitum fecit. qui fuerant sinistra opinione turbati, simplici ac pura ueritate firmati sunt. nec dicatur de amaro fecisse dulce aut de dulci amarum.
But when men came to the places mentioned above, nothing of the kind was seen which rumor had shortly before falsely reported: Christian eyes saw nothing to shudder at, the sight confirmed nothing of those things by which the hearing had been disturbed. Purity was seen, and the solemn observance was beheld in its accustomed rite, when men saw that in the divine sacrifices nothing had been changed, nothing added, nothing taken away. The peace commended by God pleased those who were willing; therefore none of them ought to be reproached who passed over from your communion to peace. Those who had been troubled by an unfavorable opinion were strengthened by the simple and pure truth. Nor let it be said that they made the bitter sweet or the sweet bitter.
但當人們來到上述地方時,先前謠言虛假傳報的事,卻絲毫未見:基督徒的眼睛看不到任何可戰慄之事,目睹也未證實那些曾使聽聞驚擾的事。所見的乃是純淨,那莊嚴的慣例按其素常的禮儀被審視,人們看見在神聖的祭獻中毫無更改、毫無增添、毫無刪減。神所稱許的和平,使願意的人喜悅;所以凡從你們的團契轉投和平的人,都不當受責備。那些曾因錯誤意見而困擾的人,如今因單純而純淨的真理得了堅固。不可說他們把苦變甜,或把甜變苦。
1:194
amaritudo, quae de falsitate uidebatur fuisse nuntiata, in sinu opinionis resedit ac remansit; ueritas perspecta oculis dulcedinem suam in se habens a falsae opinionis limitibus separata est. ergo nec de amaro factum est dulce nec de dulci amarum, quia et aliud et extra est, quod est uisum, et longe fuerat, quod uidebatur auditum. quare uides te sine causa fecisse conuicium fingens pro arbitrio, quod uoluisti, ut Macarium et Taurinum lacerares. perdidisti, quod sapiens uideris, dum sensus tuos inuidia deprauauit et intellegendi tibi aditus clausit. A te nobis, frater Parmeniane, de petito milite frustra calumniam factam esse aperte dilucideque monstratum est.
The bitterness which seemed to have been announced out of falsehood settled and remained in the bosom of mere opinion; the truth, beheld by the eyes, having its own sweetness within itself, was separated from the bounds of false opinion. Therefore neither was the bitter made sweet nor the sweet made bitter, because what was seen is both another thing and outside, and far different was what seemed to have been heard. Hence you see that without cause you uttered abuse, inventing at your pleasure whatever you wished, in order to tear apart Macarius and Taurinus. You have lost the reputation of seeming wise, since envy corrupted your senses and closed to you the entrance of understanding. It has been plainly and clearly shown by you to us, brother Parmenianus, that the accusation about the soldier sought was made in vain.
那似乎出於虛謊而傳出的苦味,停留並留存於純粹意見的懷中;而真理既被眼目所見,本身內具有它自己的甘甜,便與虛假意見的界限分開了。所以苦並未變甜,甜也未變苦,因為所見的乃是另一回事,且在其外,而似乎所聽的,相差甚遠。因此你看出,你無故出言謾罵,隨己意捏造你所願意的事,為要詆毀馬迦流和陶里努。你既因嫉妒敗壞了你的悟性,閉塞了通向理解的門路,便喪失了看似有智慧的名聲。帕米尼安弟兄,你已明明白白向我們證明:關於所求之兵士的控告,乃是徒然捏造的。
1:195
etiam illud disce, quod dixisti de oleo et sacrificio peccatoris, ad uos potius pertinere. non enim ille debet esse peccator, quem uos uolueritis. nam et nos uestram praesumptionem possumus imitari et dicere uos esse peccatores. sed facessat ex utraque parte praesumptio: nullus nostrum humano iudicio alterum damnet. dei est nosse reum, illius ferre sententiam. taceamus omnes homines, solus deus indicet peccatorem, cuius sacrificium sit canina uictima et cuius oleum ungi desideranti. ingerat metum. Huius rei apertissimam ueritatem, Parmeniane frater, agnosce.
Learn this also: what you said about the oil and the sacrifice of the sinner pertains rather to you. For he ought not to be a sinner whom you may wish to be such. For we too can imitate your presumption and say that you are the sinners. But let presumption be done away on both sides: let none of us condemn another by human judgment. It is God's to know the guilty, His to pass sentence. Let all men be silent; let God alone point out the sinner, whose sacrifice is a dog for a victim and whose oil anoints him who desires it. Let it strike fear. Acknowledge, brother Parmenianus, the most manifest truth of this matter.
你也要學這事:你論到罪人的油與祭物所說的話,倒更適用於你們。因為他不該因你們願意他是罪人,便成了罪人。我們也能仿效你們的妄斷,說你們才是罪人。但兩方面都當去掉妄斷:我們中間沒有人可憑人的判斷定別人的罪。認識有罪者乃是神的事,宣告判決也是祂的事。願眾人都緘默,惟獨神指出誰是罪人,誰的祭物以狗為犧牲,誰的油塗抹那渴慕者。願這事令人生畏。帕米尼安弟兄,當承認這事最明顯的真理。
1:196
si tamen hoc nomen fraternitatis frequenter a me dictum libenter audire dignaris, fac, ut tibi sit fastidiosum, tamen nobis est necessarium, ne forte iuxta probationem huius nominis tacendo rei esse uideamur. si enim tu non uis esse frater, ego esse incipio inpius, si de nomine isto tacuero. estis enim fratres nostri et nos uestri propheta dicente: nonne uos unus deus creauit et unus pater genuit? non enim potestis non esse fratres, cum omnibus dictum sit: dii estis et filii altissimi omnes. et nos et uos unum praeceptum accepimus, in quo dictum est: ne uocetis uobis quemquam patrem in terris, quia unus est pater uester in caelis. saluator noster Christus solus natus est filius dei;
If, however, you deign to hear gladly this name of brotherhood so often spoken by me, grant that, though it be wearisome to you, it is nevertheless necessary for us, lest perhaps by keeping silent, in accordance with the proof of this name, we should seem to be guilty. For if you do not wish to be a brother, I begin to be impious if I keep silent about that name. For you are our brothers and we yours, since the prophet says: 'Has not one God created you, and one Father begotten you?' For you cannot but be brothers, since it has been said to all: 'You are gods and all sons of the Most High.' Both we and you have received one commandment, in which it is said: 'Call no man father for yourselves on earth, for one is your Father who is in heaven.' Our Savior Christ alone was born the Son of God;
然而,倘若你肯欣然聽我屢次所說「弟兄」這名稱,就請你寬容:這名稱於你縱然厭煩,於我們卻是必需的,免得我們照這名稱所要求的,因緘默而似乎有了罪。因為你若不願作弟兄,我若對這名稱緘默,便要成為不虔之人。因為你們是我們的弟兄,我們也是你們的弟兄,正如先知所說:「豈不是一位神創造了你們,一位父生了你們嗎?」你們不能不作弟兄,因為對眾人都說了:「你們是神,都是至高者的兒子。」我們和你們都領受了一條誡命,其中說:「不要稱地上的人為父,因為只有一位是你們在天上的父。」惟有我們的救主基督生為神的兒子;
1:197
sed et nos et uos filii dei uno modo facti sumus, sicut in euangelio scriptum est: uenit filius dei: quotquot eum receperunt, dedit eis potestatem, ut filii dei fierent, qui credunt in nomine eius. nos et facti sumus et dicimur, uos et facti estis et non dicimini, quia pacifici esse non uultis nec audire ipsum filium dei dicentem: felices pacifici, quia ipsi filii dei uocabuntur. Christus ueniens deum et hominem reuocauit in pacem: et fecit ambos unum tollens medium saepem parietis. uos nobiscum, id est cum fratribus pacem habere non uultis. non enim potestis non esse fratres, quos isdem sacramentorum uisceribus una mater ecclesia genuit, quos eodem modo adoptiuos filios deus pater excepit.
but both we and you have been made sons of God in one and the same way, as it is written in the Gospel: 'The Son of God came: as many as received Him, He gave them power to become sons of God, even to those who believe in His name.' We both have been made so and are called so; you have been made so and are not called so, because you are unwilling to be peacemakers, nor to hear the Son of God Himself saying: 'Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God.' Christ, in His coming, recalled God and man into peace; and He made both one, removing the dividing wall of partition. You are unwilling to have peace with us, that is, with your brothers. For you cannot but be brothers whom one mother, the Church, has begotten in the same vital fluids of the sacraments, whom God the Father has received in the same manner as adopted sons.
但我們和你們都是照著同一方式被造成為神的兒子,正如福音書所記:「神的兒子來了,凡接待祂的,就是信祂名的人,祂就賜他們權柄,作神的兒女。」我們既被造成,也被稱為神的兒女;你們雖被造成,卻不被如此稱呼,因為你們不願作和睦的人,也不願聽神的兒子親自說:「使人和睦的人有福了,因為他們必稱為神的兒子。」基督降臨,召喚神與人歸於和平;祂使兩下合而為一,拆毀了中間隔斷的牆。你們不願與我們,就是與你們的弟兄和睦。因為你們不能不作弟兄,你們既是同一位母親教會,在同一聖禮的胎腹中所生,又是父神照同一方式所收納的義子。
1:198
unde huius temporis praescius Christus, quia futurum erat, ut a nobis hodie discordaretis, talia dedit orandi mandata, ut uel in oratione unitas remansisset, ut iungerent preces, quos discrepaturae fuerant partes. oramus pro uobis, quia uolumus, et uos pro nobis, et cum non uultis. aut dicat unusquisque uestrum: \'pater meus, qui in caelis as\', et \'panem meum cotidianum da mihi hodie\', et \'dimitte mihi peccata, quomodo et ego debitori meo\'. igitur si quae mandata sunt, mutari non possunt, uidetis nos non in totum ab inuicem esse separatos, dum et nos pro uobis oramus •- uolentes et uos pro nobis oratis etsi nolentes.
Whence Christ, foreknowing this present time, since it was to come about that you would today be at discord with us, gave such commands concerning prayer, that at least in prayer unity might remain, that those whom factions were going to set at variance might join their prayers. We pray for you, because we wish to, and you pray for us, even though you do not wish to. Or let each one of you say: 'My Father, who art in heaven,' and 'Give me this day my daily bread,' and 'Forgive me my sins, as I also forgive my debtor.' Therefore, if those things which have been commanded cannot be changed, you see that we are not wholly separated from one another, since we both pray for you willingly, and you pray for us, although unwillingly.
因此基督預知這當前的時候,知道有一天你們要與我們不和,便賜下這樣關於禱告的命令,使至少在禱告中合一仍能存留,使那將被黨派分裂的人,在禱告中聯合起來。我們因為願意,便為你們禱告;你們雖不願意,也為我們禱告。或者你們各人都要說:「我們在天上的父」、「我們日用的飲食,今日賜給我們」、「免我們的罪,如同我也免了我的負債者」。所以,這些既是命令,便不能更改,可見我們彼此並未全然分開,因為我們甘心為你們禱告,你們雖不甘願,也為我們禱告。
1:199
uides, frater Parmeniane, sanctae germanitatis uincula inter nos et uos in totum rumpi non posse. Iam peccator quaerendus est, cuius potuit uel oleum timeri uel sacrificium repudiari. cesset humana suspicio., utriusque partis praesumptio sileat; quis sit peccator, solus indicet deus. legimus in XLVIIII psalmo sub secundo diapsalmate spiritum sanctum dixisse: peccatori autem dixit deus. hoc loco aduertenda est tota mentis intentio et uidendum, quis sit peccator. si enim post quod lectum est: peccatori autem dixit deus, uerba huiusmodi sequerentur, ut diceret: \'tulisti arma, proiecisti te castris, stetisti contra hostes in acie\', timendum erat militi, quia potuit ipse uideri peccator.
You see, brother Parmenianus, that the bonds of holy kinship between us and you cannot be wholly broken. Now the sinner must be sought, whose oil could be feared or whose sacrifice rejected. Let human suspicion cease, let the presumption of both sides be silent; who is the sinner, let God alone declare. We read in the forty-ninth Psalm, under the second 'diapsalma,' that the Holy Spirit said: 'But to the sinner God said.' In this place the whole attention of the mind must be applied, and it must be seen who the sinner is. For if, after what was read: 'But to the sinner God said,' there followed words of this kind, that He should say: 'You took up arms, you threw yourself into the camp, you stood against the enemy in battle line,' then the soldier had cause to fear, because he himself could seem to be the sinner.
帕米尼安弟兄,你看出我們與你們之間神聖親屬的繫帶,不能完全斷絕。如今必須尋出那罪人,就是其油可懼、其祭物可棄的人。願人的猜疑止息,願兩方面的妄斷緘默;誰是罪人,惟獨神當宣告。我們在第四十九篇詩篇中,在第二個「停頓」之下讀到聖靈說:「但神對罪人說。」在這裡當以全心專注,看明誰是罪人。因為在所讀的「但神對罪人說」之後,倘若接著這樣的話,說:「你拿起兵器,投身營中,列陣抵擋仇敵」,那麼兵士便有可懼之處,因為他自己可被看作罪人。
1:200
aut si diceret: \'conparasti merces, peregrinatus es, egisti nundinas, lucri causa quod emeras, uendidisti\', timendum erat negotiatori, quia potuit ipse uideri peccator. aut si diceret: \'fabricasti nauem, struxisti funibus, ornasti uelis, opportunos, ut nauigares, captasti uentos\', timendum erat nautae, quia potuit ipse uideri peccator. aut post quod lectum est: peccatori autem dixit deus, si sequerentur haec uerba:
Or if He should say: 'You bought wares, you traveled abroad, you conducted markets, you sold for gain what you had bought,' then the merchant had cause to fear, because he himself could seem to be the sinner. Or if He should say: 'You built a ship, you fitted it with ropes, you decked it with sails, you watched for favorable winds in order to sail,' then the sailor had cause to fear, because he himself could seem to be the sinner. Or, after what was read: 'But to the sinner God said,' if these words should follow:
或者祂若說:「你購買貨物,往遠方經商,做買賣,把買來的為謀利而賣出」,那麼商人便有可懼之處,因為他自己可被看作罪人。或者祂若說:「你造了船,用繩索裝配,用帆裝飾,為要航行而守候順風」,那麼水手便有可懼之處,因為他自己可被看作罪人。或者,在所讀的「但神對罪人說」之後,倘若接著這些話:
1:201
\'dissensio et scisma tibi displicuit, concordasti cum fratre tuo et cum una ecclesia, quae est in toto orbe terrarum, communicasti septem ecclesiis et memoriis apostolorum, amplexus es unitatem\', si haec subsequens lectio con-tineret, nobis timendum erat, nos esse potuimus peccatores. cum autem dicit deus: ad quid exponis iustitias meas et adsumis testamentum meum per os tuum? tu autem contempsisti disciplinam et abiecisti sermones. meos retro; sedens aduersus fratrem tuum denotabas et aduersus filium matris tuae ponebas scandalum. uidebas furem et currebas cum eo et cum adulteris portionem tuam ponebas. haec ad uos dicta sunt omnia. excusate uos ab his omnibus, si potestis.
'Dissension and schism displeased you, you came to concord with your brother and with the one Church which is in the whole world, you communicated with the seven churches and the memorials of the apostles, you embraced unity'—if the following passage contained these words, then we had cause to fear, we could be the sinners. But when God says: 'Why do you set forth my ordinances and take up my testament through your mouth? But you have despised discipline and cast my words behind you; sitting, you spoke against your brother and laid a stumbling-block against your mother's son; you saw a thief and ran with him, and with adulterers you placed your portion'—all these things are said against you. Excuse yourselves from all these, if you can.
「分裂與裂教使你不悅,你與你的弟兄並與遍及全世界的獨一教會歸於和睦,你與七教會並使徒的紀念相通,你擁抱了合一」——倘若接下來的經文含有這些話,那麼我們便有可懼之處,我們可以是罪人。但當神說:「你為何傳述我的律例,口中提及我的約?你卻棄絕了管教,把我的話丟在背後;你坐著毀謗你的弟兄,向你母親的兒子設下絆腳石;你見了賊就與他同夥,又與行淫的人同分」——這一切都是對你們說的。你們若能,就為這一切替自己辯解吧。
1:202
A uobis enim contempta est disciplina; ut quid recitas testamentum, qui testamento non seruis, in quo descripta est disciplina, quam seruare non uultis? non enim potestis dicere uos eam seruare, contra quam militatis. deus dicit: quaere pacem et consequeris eam; tu repudiasti pacem: non est contemnere disciplinam? in euangelio legitur: pax hominibus in terra bonae uoluntatis; tu nec uoluntatem bonam uis habere nec pacem: non est contemnere disciplinam? item in psalmo CXXXII legitur: ecce quam bonum est et iucundum habitare fratres in unum; in unum habitare cum fratribus non uis: non est contemnere disciplinam? Christus dicit in euangelio:
For by you discipline has been despised; why do you recite the testament, you who do not keep the testament in which is written the discipline which you are unwilling to keep? For you cannot say that you keep that against which you wage war. God says: 'Seek peace and you shall attain it'; you have rejected peace: is this not to despise discipline? In the Gospel it is read: 'Peace on earth to men of good will'; you wish to have neither good will nor peace: is this not to despise discipline? Likewise in Psalm 132 it is read: 'Behold how good and pleasant it is for brothers to dwell together in unity'; you do not wish to dwell in unity with your brothers: is this not to despise discipline? Christ says in the Gospel:
因為管教已被你們所藐視;你們既不遵守那記載著管教的約,為何還誦讀這約呢?你們所不願遵守的,你們也不能說你們遵守了。神說:「你要尋求和平,就必得著」;你卻棄絕了和平:這豈不是藐視管教麼?福音書中讀到:「在地上平安歸與祂所喜悅的人」;你卻既不願有美意,也不願有和平:這豈不是藐視管教麼?照樣,詩篇一百三十二篇讀到:「看哪,弟兄和睦同居,是何等的善,何等的美」;你卻不願與你的弟兄和睦同居:這豈不是藐視管教麼?基督在福音書中說:
1:203
qui semel lotus est, non habet necessitatem iterum lauandi; tu rebaptizando iterum lauas: non est contemnere disciplinam? deus dicit: ne tetigeritis christos meos neque in prophetas meos manum miseritis; uos tot sacerdotes dei honoribus expoliastis: non est contemnere disciplinam? Christus dicit: inde scio, quia discipuli mei estis, si uos inuicem diligatis; odio nos habetis, fratres utique uestros, nec apostolos imitari uoluistis, a quibus etiam negator dilectus est Petrus: non est contemnere disciplinam? exponis iustificationes dei et adsumis testamentum eius per os tuum. quomodo disputas: quaere pacem, cum non habeas pacem?
'He who has once been washed has no need to wash again'; you, by rebaptizing, wash again: is this not to despise discipline? God says: 'Touch not my anointed ones, neither lay hands upon my prophets'; you have stripped so many priests of God of their honors: is this not to despise discipline? Christ says: 'By this I know that you are my disciples, if you love one another'; you hate us, your brothers indeed, nor have you wished to imitate the apostles, among whom even Peter the denier was loved: is this not to despise discipline? You set forth God's justifications and take up His testament through your mouth. How do you argue: 'Seek peace,' when you do not have peace?
「凡已經洗過的,就不必再洗」;你卻藉著重洗再洗:這豈不是藐視管教麼?神說:「不可觸碰我受膏者,也不可向我的先知下手」;你卻剝奪了神許多祭司的尊榮:這豈不是藐視管教麼?基督說:「你們若彼此相愛,眾人因此就認出你們是我的門徒」;你卻恨惡我們——確是你們的弟兄,也不願效法使徒,連那不認主的彼得在他們中間尚且蒙愛:這豈不是藐視管教麼?你傳述神的稱義,口中提及祂的約。你既沒有和平,怎能論說「尋求和平」呢?
1:204
quomodo testamentum recitas et testamentum non seruas, in quo descripta est disciplina? Electi estis, qui sedentes populum doceatis, et detrahitis nobis utique fratribus uestris. quoniam, sicut supra dixi, una nos mater ecclesia genuit, unus nos deus pater excepit, et tamen scandala contra nos ponitis mandando singulis, ne nos salutent, ne a nobis dignationem accipiant. considerate uerba superbiae uestrae, considerate tractatus, considerate mandata, actus quoque uestros reuoluite et inuenietis oleum uestrum timuisse, qui rogabat. nullus uestrum est, qui non conuicia nostra suis tractatibus misceat, qui non aut aliud initiet aut aliud explicet. lectiones dominicas incipitis.
How do you recite the testament and not keep the testament in which the discipline is written? You are the chosen ones who, sitting, teach the people, and you disparage us, your brothers indeed. Since, as I said above, one mother, the Church, has begotten us, one God the Father has received us, and yet you place stumbling-blocks against us by commanding individuals not to greet us, not to accept any honor from us. Consider the words of your pride, consider your treatises, consider your commands, review also your acts, and you will find that he who made the request feared your oil. There is none of you who does not mingle abuse of us into his treatises, who does not either begin one thing or expound another. You begin the Lord's lessons,
你怎能誦讀這約,卻不遵守那記載著管教的約呢?你們是坐著教導百姓的選民,卻毀謗我們——確是你們的弟兄。既然如我上面所說,獨一的母親教會生了我們,獨一的父神收納了我們,你們卻向我們設下絆腳石,吩咐各人不要問我們的安,不要接受我們任何敬意。你們當思想你們驕傲的言語,思想你們的講論,思想你們的命令,也回顧你們的行為,就必發現那發出請求的人懼怕你們的油。你們中間沒有一人不把對我們的謾罵摻入他的講論中,沒有一人不是起頭講一事而闡述另一事。你們開始誦讀主的經課,
1:205
et tractatus uestros ad nostras iniurias explicatis; profertis euangelium et facitis absenti fratri conuicium; auditorum animis infunditis odia, inimicitias docendo suadetis, haec omnia dicendo contra nos scandala ponitis. ergo unicuique. uestrum dictum est: sedens aduersus fratrem tuum denotabas et aduersus filium matris tuae ponebas scandalum. dum peccatorem arguit et sedentem increpat deus, specialiter ad uos dictum esse constat, non ad populum, qui in ecclesia non habent sedendi licentiam. uides ergo procul dubio uobis inputari debere, cum dicit deus: sedens aduersus filium matris tuae ponebas scandala.
and unfold your treatises to our injury; you bring forth the Gospel and utter abuse against an absent brother; you pour hatreds into the minds of your hearers, you persuade them to enmities by teaching, and by saying all these things against us you place stumbling-blocks. Therefore it has been said to each one of you: 'Sitting, you spoke against your brother and laid a stumbling-block against your mother's son.' Since God rebukes the sinner and chides one who sits, it is established that this was said specifically to you, not to the people, who in the church have no license to sit. You see therefore beyond doubt that it must be imputed to you, when God says: 'Sitting, you laid stumbling-blocks against your mother's son.'
並闡述你們的講論來傷害我們;你們拿出福音書,卻謾罵不在場的弟兄;你們把仇恨灌入聽眾的心中,藉教導勸人結怨,又藉著向我們說這一切,設下絆腳石。所以對你們各人都說了:「你坐著毀謗你的弟兄,向你母親的兒子設下絆腳石。」既然神責備罪人,斥責那坐著的人,可見這是特特向你們說的,不是向百姓說的,因為百姓在教會中無權坐著。所以你毫無疑問地看出,當神說「你坐著向你母親的兒子設下絆腳石」時,這必歸咎於你們。
1:206
unam matrem nos habere iam totiens conprobaui nec uos negare potestis qui contra nos scandala ponitis, dum aliqui uestrum et non intellectas proferunt -lectiones, ut auferant etiam illud, quod inter omnes solet esse commune, salutationis uidelicet officium. nam et uos ipsi aliqui in perfunctoria salutatione oscula denegatis solita et docentur multi, ne aue dicant cuiquam nostrum, et uidentur sibi hoc de lectione, sed non intellecta mandari ignorantes, de quibus apostolus hoc diierit: cum his nec cibum capere; aue illi ne dixeritis; serpit enim eorum sermo uelut cancer.
I have already so often proved that we have one mother, nor can you deny it, you who place stumbling-blocks against us, since some of you bring forth lessons not understood, in order to take away even that which is wont to be common among all, namely the duty of greeting. For you yourselves, some of you, in a perfunctory greeting deny the customary kiss, and many are taught not to say 'hail' to any of us, and they think this is from a lesson, but, not understanding, they are commanded in ignorance concerning those of whom the Apostle said this: 'With such do not even take food'; 'Do not say hail to that man'; 'For their speech creeps like a cancer.'
我已屢次證明我們有一位母親,你們既向我們設下絆腳石,便不能否認,因為你們中間有人引出未經理解的經課,為要連那向來在眾人中通行的,就是問安之禮,也廢去。因為你們自己有人在敷衍的問安中拒絕慣常的親嘴,許多人受教不向我們任何人說「平安」,他們以為這是出於經課,卻不明白,乃是無知地受命,論到那些使徒所說的人:「與這樣的人連飯也不可一同吃」;「不要向那人說平安」;「因為他們的話如同毒瘡蔓延。」
1:207
dixit hoc de haereticis, quorum coeperat illis temporibus uitiosa esse doctrina, qui subtili seductione uerborum morbis obscure serpentibus corrumperent fidei sanitatem: ut Marcion, qui ex episcopo apostata factus inducebat duos deos et duos Christos, ut Praxeas, qui argumentabatur patrem passum esse, non filium, ut Ualentinus, qui conabatur carnem Christo subducere. • horum est sermo, qui habuit cancer ad fidei membra uexanda. talis sermo est et Scorpiani haeretici, qui negabat debere esse martyria. sed uenena sua sibi seruent nec eorum relatio auditorum intellectus simplices uel leuiter uexet. huius igitur sermo est, qui uitandus est, ne serpat sicut cancer.
He said this concerning heretics, whose doctrine had begun in those times to be corrupt, who by the subtle seduction of words, with diseases obscurely creeping, would corrupt the soundness of the faith: as Marcion, who, having become an apostate from a bishop, introduced two gods and two Christs; as Praxeas, who argued that the Father suffered, not the Son; as Valentinus, who tried to take away the flesh from Christ. Theirs is the speech which had a cancer to vex the members of the faith. Such also is the speech of the heretic Scorpianus, who denied that there ought to be martyrdoms. But let them keep their poisons to themselves, nor let the recounting of them, even slightly, vex the simple understanding of the hearers. His, therefore, is the speech which must be avoided, lest it creep like a cancer.
他說這話是論到異端者,他們的教訓在那時候已開始敗壞,他們藉著言詞微妙的引誘,以隱暗蔓延的疾病敗壞信德的健全:如馬吉安,他從主教變為叛教者,引進兩位神和兩位基督;如普拉克西亞,他辯稱受苦的是父,不是子;如華倫提努,他企圖從基督身上奪去肉身。這毒瘡的言語正是他們的,要折磨信德的肢體。那異端者斯哥皮亞努的言語也是如此,他否認應當有殉道。但願他們把毒留給自己,也不要讓人轉述他們的話,連稍微也不可攪擾聽眾單純的悟性。所以這就是當避免的言語,免得它如毒瘡蔓延。
1:208
dictum est hoc et de Ario, qui conabatur docere filium dei ex nullis substantiis factum esse, non ex deo natum; cuius doctrina, nisi in Nicaeno concilio a trecentis decem et octo episcopis dissiparetur, pectora multorum sicuti cancer intrauerat. dictum est hoc de Photino praesentis temporis haeretico, qui filium . dei ausus est dicere tantummodo hominem fuisse, non deum. potuit hoc et de nobis dici, quia uester sermo animis et auribus aliquorum non leue intulit cancer. uester enim sermo est, quem ad pacis filios habetis, dum dicitis: \'peristis, adtendite post uos; peribit anima uestra; quamdiu uos tenetis?\' sic fecistis de fidelibus paenitentes, sic mortificastis in sacerdotibus honores.
This was said also concerning Arius, who tried to teach that the Son of God was made out of no substances, not born of God; whose doctrine, had it not been dispersed in the Council of Nicaea by three hundred and eighteen bishops, would have entered the hearts of many like a cancer. This was said concerning Photinus, a heretic of the present time, who dared to say that the Son of God was only a man, not God. This could be said also of us, because your speech has inflicted no slight cancer upon the minds and ears of some. For yours is the speech which you hold toward the sons of peace, when you say: 'You have perished, look behind you; your soul will perish; how long will you hold out?' Thus you made penitents of the faithful, thus you put to death honors in the priests.
這話也是論到亞流,他企圖教導說神的兒子是從無有的本質造的,不是從神而生;他的教訓若不是在尼西亞大會上被三百一十八位主教所驅散,就要如毒瘡侵入許多人的心。這話也是論到當代的異端者佛提努,他竟敢說神的兒子只是人,不是神。這話也可論到我們,因為你們的言語已給某些人的心思和耳朵帶來不小的毒瘡。因為你們向那和平之子所持的,正是這樣的言語,你們說:「你們滅亡了,要回顧你們的後路;你們的魂要滅亡;你們還要堅持到幾時?」你們就這樣使信徒成了懺悔者,就這樣治死了祭司中的尊榮。
1:209
ecce et uester sermo est, qui serpit uelut cancer hodie, ut salutatio et conuictus prohibeatur. noster sermo quid tale facere potuit, qui simplici doctrina filios pacis retinemus, non alienos seducimus nec quemquam exterminamus? manifestum est igitur uos contra nos cotidie scandala ponere et longum est percurrere omnes modos, quibus nobis detrahitis, et omnia genera, quibus scandala ponitis. Nam et cum dicit: uidebas furem et concurrebas cum eo, de qua re hoc putatis dictum esse? numquid de subducto uestimento aut de inuolato gremio aut de aliquibus rebus, quae ablatae uel lucra uel damna inter homines faciunt? equidem sunt et ista prohibita;
Behold, yours also is the speech which creeps today like a cancer, that greeting and fellowship may be forbidden. What of this kind could our speech do, who by simple doctrine retain the sons of peace, do not seduce strangers nor drive anyone into exile? It is therefore manifest that you daily place stumbling-blocks against us, and it would be long to run through all the ways in which you disparage us, and all the kinds in which you set stumbling-blocks. For also, when He says: 'You saw a thief and ran together with him,' of what matter do you think this was said? Surely not of a garment stolen, or of a bosom plundered, or of any goods which, being carried off, make gains or losses among men? Indeed, even these things are forbidden;
看哪,那今日如毒瘡蔓延、要禁止問安與相交的,也是你們的言語。我們的言語能行甚麼這樣的事呢?我們以單純的教訓挽留和平之子,並不引誘外人,也不把任何人趕逐?所以顯然你們天天向我們設下絆腳石,要列舉你們毀謗我們的一切方式,並你們設絆腳石的一切種類,篇幅就太長了。因為當祂說:「你見了賊就與他同夥」,你們以為這是論甚麼事說的呢?難道是論偷竊的衣服,或被劫的胸懷,或人間因被奪去而造成得失的甚麼財物麼?這些事固然也是禁止的;
1:210
sed in hac lectione illa furta increpat deus, quae sibi sunt facta. quaeritis, quae furta sunt deo facta? apud uos inueniuntur. possessio dei est turba fidelium, ex qua cotidie fur diabolus cupit aliquid inuolare, qui christiani aut christianae uult uel mores ex aliqua parte corrumpere et si non totum hominem sed quodcumque de homine rapere. talem furem cum uideatis contra nos uim facere, uestris operibus adiuuistis; nam neminem fugit, quod omnis homo qui nascitur, quamuis de parentibus christianis nascatur, sine spiritu inmundo esse non possit, quem necesse sit ante salutare lauacrum ab homine excludi et separari.
but in this passage God rebukes those thefts which are committed against Himself. You ask, what thefts are committed against God? Among you they are found. God's possession is the multitude of the faithful, from which the thief, the devil, daily desires to steal something, who wishes either to corrupt in some part the morals of a Christian man or woman, and, if not the whole person, yet to snatch away whatever he can of the person. When you see such a thief doing violence against us, you have aided him by your works; for it escapes no one that every man who is born, although born of Christian parents, cannot be without an unclean spirit, which must necessarily be excluded and separated from the person before the saving washing.
但在這段經文中,神所責備的乃是那些向祂自己所行的偷竊。你問,有甚麼偷竊是向神所行的?在你們中間就找得著。神的產業乃是信徒的群眾,那賊魔鬼天天渴望從中偷去些甚麼,牠要麼想在某方面敗壞基督徒男女的品行,縱不能奪去整個人,也要從人身上劫去他所能劫的。當你們看見這樣的賊向我們施暴,你們卻以自己的作為幫助了牠;因為無人不知,凡生下來的人,雖是基督徒父母所生,也不能沒有污靈,這污靈必須在救恩的洗滌之先,從人身上被趕出、被分開。
1:211
hoc exorcismus operatur, per quem spiritus inmundus depellitur et in loca deserta fugatur. fit domus uacua in pectore credentis, fit domus munda; intrat deus et habitat apostolo dicente: uos estis templum dei et in » uobis deus habitat. et cum deo unusquisque plenus sit, de quo fur diabolus aliquid inuolare contendit, uos rebaptizando exorcizatis hominem fidelem et dicitis deo habitanti: \'maledicte, exi foras\', ut conpleatur, quod a deo dictum est per Ezechielem prophetam: et maledicebant mihi in populo meo propter plenam manum hordei et buccellam, ut occiderent animas, quas non oportuit mori, dum adnuntiant populo meo uanas seductiones.
This is what the exorcism effects, by which the unclean spirit is driven out and put to flight into desert places. The house becomes empty in the breast of the believer, the house becomes clean; God enters and dwells, as the Apostle says: 'You are the temple of God, and God dwells in you.' And since each one is full of God, from whom the thief, the devil, strives to steal something, you, by rebaptizing, exorcise the faithful man and say to God who dwells there: 'Accursed one, go out,' so that what was said by God through Ezekiel the prophet is fulfilled: 'And they reviled me among my people for a handful of barley and a morsel of bread, to slay souls which ought not to die, while they announce to my people vain seductions.'
這正是驅魔禮所成就的,藉此污靈被趕出,被逐到曠野之地。信者胸中的房屋成為空的,房屋成為潔淨的;神就進來居住,正如使徒所說:「你們是神的殿,神住在你們裡面。」既然各人都被神充滿,那賊魔鬼便竭力要從他身上偷去些甚麼,你們卻藉著重洗,向那忠信的人施行驅魔,對住在其中的神說:「受咒詛的,出去」,以致應驗了神藉先知以西結所說的話:「他們在我民中為兩把大麥、為幾塊餅褻瀆我,殺死那不該死的人,向我的民傳講虛假的誘惑。」
1:212
audit ergo deus iniurias non sibi debitas et huiusmodi habitaculum deserit; et homo, qui deo plenus in ecclesiam intrauerat, egreditur uas inane. diabolus, qui uolebat quasi fur aliquid inuolare, adiutus operibus uestris uidet totum suum factum esse, unde uolebat paululum aliquid tollere. ergo de uobis dixit deus: uidebas furem et concurrebas cum eo. denique in euangelio sic scriptum est: cum autem deus deseruerit hominem, remanet uas inane, spiritus autem inmundus errans per loca deserta ieiunus dicit: domus mea uacua esthoc est dicere: qui me excluserat, exclusus est - reuertar illuc et habitabo;
God therefore hears injuries not owed to Him, and abandons such a dwelling; and the man who had entered the church full of God, goes out an empty vessel. The devil, who, like a thief, wished to steal something, aided by your works, sees the whole made his own, from which he wished to take only a little. Therefore God said of you: 'You saw a thief and ran together with him.' Finally, in the Gospel it is thus written: 'But when God has abandoned a man, an empty vessel remains, and the unclean spirit, wandering through desert places, hungry, says: My house is empty'—that is to say: he who had shut me out has himself been shut out—'I will return there and dwell;
所以神聽見那不該歸祂的褻瀆,就離棄這樣的居所;那曾滿有神而進入教會的人,便成為空器皿出去。那如賊般想偷去些甚麼的魔鬼,因你們的作為得了助力,便看見牠原只想取一點的,竟全歸了牠。所以神論到你們說:「你見了賊就與他同夥。」末了,福音書中這樣記著:「神離棄人之後,剩下一個空器皿,污靈在曠野之地遊行,飢餓著說:我的房屋是空的」——這就是說:那曾把我趕出的,自己反被趕出了——「我要回到那裡居住;
1:213
et adducit secum alios septem saeuiores et habitabit illic et erunt hominis illius peiora nouissima, quam quod fuerunt prima. hoc est: uidebas furem et concurrebas cum eo et cum moechis particulam tuam ponebas. haereticos dicit moechos et moechas ecclesias illorum, quas aspernatur et repudiat Christus in canticis canticorum, quasi dicat: quid mihi conligitis non necessarias? una est dilecta mea, una est sponsa mea, una est columba mea, id est catholica, in qua et uos cum esse possetis, rebaptizando inter moechos particulam habere uoluistis. et quoniam uos esse peccatores diuino testimonio manifestissime conprobatum est, etiam illud ostensum est tua auxilia contra te militasse;
and he brings with himself seven others more savage, and he will dwell there, and the last state of that man will be worse than the first.' This is: 'You saw a thief and ran together with him, and with adulterers you placed your portion.' He calls heretics adulterers, and their churches adulteresses, which Christ spurns and rejects in the Song of Songs, as if He should say: 'Why do you gather for me what are not necessary? One is my beloved, one is my bride, one is my dove'—that is, the Catholic Church—'in which, since you could be, you have, by rebaptizing, wished to have your portion among adulterers.' And since it has been most manifestly proved by divine testimony that you are sinners, this also has been shown, that your own aids have warred against you;
「牠又帶了另外七個更兇惡的同來,住在那裡,那人末後的景況就比先前更壞了。」這就是:「你見了賊就與他同夥,又與行淫的人同分。」祂稱異端者為行淫的人,稱他們的教會為淫婦,就是基督在雅歌中所唾棄、所拒絕的,彷彿祂說:「你為何給我聚集那不必要的?我所愛的只有一位,我的新婦只有一位,我的鴿子只有一位」——這就是大公教會——「你既能在其中,卻藉著重洗,願在行淫者中分得一分。」既然藉著神的見證最明顯地證明了你們是罪人,這也顯明了:你們自己的助力反倒攻擊了你們;
1:214
in auxilium enim addideras prophetam, in quo lectum est: sacrificium peccatoris, quasi . qui uictimet canem. iam peccatores uos esse, si pudor est ullus, cum dolore cognosce. Etiam illud disce, cuius uox sit: oleum peccatoris non ungat caput meum. tu enim non intellexisti, cuius haec uox sit, utique Christi, qui necdum unctus fuerat, cum rogaret, ut oleum peccatoris non inquinaret caput eius. haec tu non intellegens dixisti: quia Dauid propheta timuit oleum peccatoris. a Samuele iamdudum perunctus fuerat, qui can-. tabat; non fuit ratio, ut iterum ungeretur, ergo uox est Christi dicentis: oleum peccatoris non ungat caput meum. preces sunt, non iussiones, desideria sunt, non praecepta.
for as an aid you had added the prophet, in whom it is read: 'The sacrifice of the sinner is as one who sacrifices a dog.' Now, if there is any shame, learn with sorrow that you are the sinners. Learn this also, whose voice it is: 'Let not the oil of the sinner anoint my head.' For you did not understand whose voice this is—surely Christ's, who had not yet been anointed when He prayed that the oil of the sinner might not defile His head. Not understanding this, you said: 'For David the prophet feared the oil of the sinner.' He had already long before been anointed by Samuel, he who sang; there was no reason that he should be anointed again. Therefore it is the voice of Christ saying: 'Let not the oil of the sinner anoint my head.' They are prayers, not commands; they are desires, not precepts.
因為你曾把先知加為助力,在他書中讀到:「罪人的祭物,如同獻狗者。」如今你們若還有羞恥,就當帶著憂傷認識你們乃是罪人。你也要學這事,知道這是誰的聲音:「不要讓罪人的油塗抹我的頭。」因為你不明白這是誰的聲音——確是基督的,祂尚未受膏,便祈求罪人的油不要玷污祂的頭。你不明白這事,便說:「先知大衛懼怕罪人的油。」那歌唱的大衛早已被撒母耳膏立,沒有理由再受膏。所以這是基督的聲音,說:「不要讓罪人的油塗抹我的頭。」這乃是祈求,不是命令;是渴望,不是吩咐。
1:215
nam si iussio esset, diceret: oleum peccatoris non unget caput meum. uox igitur est filii dei iam tunc metuentis oleum peccatoris incurrere, id est cuiusque hominis, quia nemo est sine peccato nisi solus deus. ideo filius eius timuit oleum hominis, quia foedum fuerat, ut deus ab homine ungeretur. ideo deprecatur patrem, ut non ungatur ab homine,. sed ab ipso deo patre. petit ergo filius; uideamus, an consenserit pater. hoc spiritus sanctus indicat et manifestat in psalmo XLIIII, ubi ait ad ipsum filium: unget te dominus deus tuus oleo exultationis aliter a consortibus tuis. consortes fuerant Iudaeorum sacerdotes et reges, quos singulos unctos ab hominibus constat.
For if it were a command, He would say: 'The oil of the sinner shall not anoint my head.' It is therefore the voice of the Son of God, even then fearing to incur the oil of the sinner, that is, of any man whatsoever, because there is no one without sin except God alone. Therefore His Son feared the oil of man, because it would be foul that God should be anointed by man. Therefore He beseeches the Father that He be anointed not by man, but by God the Father Himself. The Son therefore asks; let us see whether the Father consented. This the Holy Spirit indicates and makes manifest in Psalm 44, where He says to the Son Himself: 'The Lord your God shall anoint you with the oil of gladness above your fellows.' His fellows had been the priests and kings of the Jews, who, each one, are established as having been anointed by men.
因為這若是命令,祂就會說:「罪人的油必不塗抹我的頭。」所以這是神兒子的聲音,祂那時就懼怕沾染罪人的油,就是任何人的油,因為除了神以外,沒有一個是無罪的。所以神的兒子懼怕人的油,因為神被人所膏乃是污穢的事。所以祂懇求父,使祂不被人所膏,乃被父神自己所膏。子既如此祈求,我們且看父是否應允了。這事聖靈在詩篇四十四篇指明並顯出,在那裡祂對子自己說:「耶和華你的神要用喜樂的油膏你,使你超過你的同伴。」祂的同伴曾是猶太人的祭司和君王,他們各人都確是被人所膏的。
1:216
sed quia filius a patre, deus a deo erat ungendus, secundum quod filius petiit et spiritus promissa nuntiauit, conpleuit pater in Iordane; quo cum ueniret filius dei, saluator noster, ad Iohannem ostensus est his uerbis: ecce agnus dei, hic est, qui tollit peccata mundi. descendit in aquam, non quia erat, quod in deo mundaretur, sed superuenturum oleum aqua debuit antecedere ad mysteria initianda et ordinanda et inplenda baptismatis ; lotus cum in Iohannis manibus haberetur, secutus est ordo mysterii et conpleuit pater, quod rogauerat filius et quod nuntiauerat spiritus sanctus.
But since the Son was to be anointed by the Father, God by God, according to what the Son asked and the Spirit announced as promised, the Father fulfilled it in the Jordan; and when the Son of God, our Savior, came there to John, He was pointed out with these words: 'Behold the Lamb of God; this is He who takes away the sins of the world.' He descended into the water, not because there was anything in God to be cleansed, but the oil that was to come ought to be preceded by the water, for the initiating, ordaining, and fulfilling of the mysteries of baptism; and when, having been washed, He was held in the hands of John, the order of the mystery followed, and the Father fulfilled what the Son had asked and what the Holy Spirit had announced.
但既然子要被父所膏,神要被神所膏,照著子所求、靈所宣告的應許,父就在約但河成就了;當神的兒子我們的救主來到約翰那裡時,祂被這話指出:「看哪,神的羔羊,這就是除去世人罪孽的。」祂下到水中,不是因為神裡面有甚麼需要潔淨的,乃是那將要來的油,當有水在先,為要創始、設立並成全洗禮的奧祕;當祂受了洗,仍在約翰手中時,奧祕的次序便隨之而來,父就成就了子所求、聖靈所宣告的。
1:217
apertum est caelum deo patre ungente, spiritale oleum statim in imagine columbae descendit et insedit capiti eius et perfudit eum: oleum digestum est, unde coepit dici Christus, quando unctus est a deo patre; cui ne manus inposita defuisse uideretur, uox audita est dei de nube dicentis: hic est filius meui, de quo bene sensi, hunc audite. hoc est igitur, quod lectum est: oleum peccatoris non ungat caput meum. rationem ueritatis, frater Parmeniane, uel sero addisce, quoniam nunc tempus est inuenire discendi. Et illud, quod in Salomone propheta lectum fesse dixisti:
Heaven was opened, with God the Father anointing; the spiritual oil at once descended in the image of a dove and settled upon His head and poured over Him: the oil was dispensed, whence He began to be called Christ, when He was anointed by God the Father; and lest the laying on of a hand should seem to be lacking to Him, the voice of God was heard from the cloud, saying: 'This is my Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear Him.' This therefore is what was read: 'Let not the oil of the sinner anoint my head.' Learn the reason of the truth, brother Parmenianus, even though late, since now is the time to find learning. And as for that which you said was read in Solomon the prophet:
天就開了,父神施行膏抹,屬靈的油立時以鴿子的形像降下,停在祂頭上,澆灌了祂:油被分賜,因此當祂被父神所膏時,便開始被稱為基督;又恐怕祂似乎缺了按手,便有神的聲音從雲中發出,說:「這是我的兒子,我所喜悅的,你們要聽祂。」所以這就是所讀的:「不要讓罪人的油塗抹我的頭。」帕米尼安弟兄,你雖遲了,也當學明真理的緣由,因為如今正是尋得學識的時候。至於你所說在先知所羅門書中讀到的:
1:218
filios adulterorum inconsummatos, et spuria uitulamina altas radices dare non posse, hoc et simpliciter dictum esse intellegi potest. unde si figuram facias, ueros adulteros excusasti. sed fac, ut figuraliter dictum sit: hoc de haereticis dictum est, apud quos sunt sacramentorum falsa conubia et iri quorum toris iniquitas inuenitur, ubi in exterminium fidei corrupta sunt semina. dum Ualentinus filium dei in phantasmatis, non in carne fuisse contendit, fidem suam suorumque corrupit. natiuitatis eorum semen exterminatum est, qui non crediderunt filium dei in carne natum de uirgine Maria et passum in carne.
that the children of adulterers come to no fulfillment, and that spurious slips cannot put down deep roots—this also can be understood as said simply. Hence if you make it a figure, you have excused real adulterers. But grant that it was said figuratively: this was said concerning heretics, among whom there are false marriages of the sacraments, and in whose beds iniquity is found, where the seeds have been corrupted to the destruction of the faith. While Valentinus contends that the Son of God existed in phantasms, not in flesh, he corrupted his own faith and that of his followers. The seed of their birth has been destroyed, of those who did not believe that the Son of God was born in the flesh of the Virgin Mary and suffered in the flesh.
說行淫者的兒女不得長成,私生的幼枝不能深深扎根——這話也可按字面單純理解。因此你若把它當作比喻,就替真正的行淫者開脫了。但就算是按比喻說的:這話乃是論到異端者,他們中間有聖禮的假婚配,在他們的床上有不義被尋見,那裡的種子已被敗壞,以致信德毀滅。當華倫提努辯稱神的兒子是存在於幻象中,不是在肉身中,他便敗壞了自己並跟從者的信德。他們出生的種子已被毀滅,就是那些不信神的兒子在肉身中由童女馬利亞所生、並在肉身中受苦的人。
1:219
Nam et illud, quod in Hieremia propheta te legisse commemoras, exhorruisse caelum, quod duo maligna fecerit populus dei, ut derelinquerent fontem aquae uiuae et foderent sibi lacus detritos, qui non possent aquam continere: legisti quidem, sed, ut se res habent, intellegere noluisti; studio criminandi ad conuicium catholicorum cuncta conponens multum ad arbitrium tuum declinare conatus es. si enim putas per prophetas sic dicta esse omnia, ut ad tempora nostra pertineant, excusasti Iudaeos, de quibus haec dicta esse constat, qui dimiserunt deum uiuum, deum uerum, deum, qui illis beneficia praestitit, et fecerunt sibi idola, hoc est lacus detritos, qui non possunt aquam continere.
Now also as for that which you mention you read in Jeremiah the prophet—that heaven shuddered, because the people of God did two evil things, that they forsook the fountain of living water and dug for themselves worn-out cisterns which could not hold water—you read it indeed, but, as the matter stands, you were unwilling to understand. Out of zeal for accusing, composing everything into a reproach of the Catholics, you tried hard to bend it greatly to your own pleasure. For if you think that everything was said by the prophets so as to pertain to our times, you have excused the Jews, concerning whom it is established that these things were said, who abandoned the living God, the true God, the God who bestowed benefits on them, and made for themselves idols, that is, worn-out cisterns which cannot hold water.
如今論到你提及在先知耶利米書中所讀的——天驚駭了,因為神的百姓行了兩件惡事,就是離棄活水的泉源,為自己鑿出破裂不能存水的池子——你固然讀了,但照事情本相,你卻不肯明白。你出於控告的熱心,把一切編造成對大公教徒的責備,竭力把它大大扭曲,遷就你自己的意思。因為你若以為先知所說的一切都是指我們這時代而言,你就替猶太人開脫了,這些話確是論到他們所說的,他們離棄了永活的神、真實的神、那向他們施恩的神,為自己造了偶像,就是破裂不能存水的池子。
1:220
in deo perennis maiestas exundat, sicut in fonte aqua largiter fluentibus uenis exuberat: idola uero si non fiant, non sunt, et lacus si non fodiantur, sinus capaces habere non possunt; lacus sine arte et ferramentis cauari non potest nec idolum sine artifice fieri potest. in idolis uirtus naturalis nulla est, sed hominum errore adiungitur et adplicatur; aestimatur in idolo uirtus, quae illic nata non est: lacus est arte detritus, cuius fabrica uexatio est, ut aquam nec de se habeat et acceptam continere non possit; sic et idolum nec de se est aliquid et, dum colitur, nihil est.
In God an everlasting majesty overflows, just as in a fountain water gushes abundantly with flowing veins: but idols, if they are not made, do not exist, and cisterns, if they are not dug, cannot have capacious hollows; a cistern cannot be hollowed out without skill and iron tools, nor can an idol be made without a craftsman. In idols there is no natural power, but it is attached and applied by the error of men; a power is reckoned in the idol which was not born there: a cistern is worn out by skill, whose making is its undoing, so that it neither has water of itself nor can hold what it receives; thus also an idol is neither anything of itself and, while it is worshipped, is nothing.
在神裡面有永恆的尊嚴洋溢,正如泉源中水藉流通的脈絡豐豐沛沛湧出:但偶像若不被造,就不存在,池子若不被鑿,就不能有容納的凹處;池子非靠技巧和鐵器不能鑿成,偶像非靠工匠不能造出。偶像裡面沒有天然的能力,乃是人的謬妄所附加、所加上的;人在偶像中估量出那不是生於其中的能力:池子是靠技巧鑿出的,它的製作就是它的敗壞,以致它本身既沒有水,也不能存住所領受的;偶像也是如此,本身既算不得甚麼,被人敬拜時,仍是虛無。
1:221
hoc est, quod dixit deus, duo mala fecisse populum suum, quia dereliquerunt fontem aquae uiuae et effossos ac detritos sibi fecerunt lacus. etenim Iudaeorum populus deseruerat ueram aquam, non nouerat maiestatem dei et idolorum inquinatam sectatus fuerat religionem. hoc est, quod dolet deus, hoc est, quod dicit caelum exhorruisse. nam et per Esaiam prophetam idem dei dolor est, dum in hoc duo testatur elementa, dum dicit: audi, caelum, et percipe auribus, terra: filios generaui et exaltaui, ipsi autem me dereliquerunt. quare non de hac lectione aliquid, frater Parmeniane, dixisti? an quia hic non est aqua nominata?
This is what God said, that His people did two evil things, because they forsook the fountain of living water and made for themselves cisterns dug out and worn down. For the people of the Jews had abandoned the true water, had not known the majesty of God, and had followed the defiled religion of idols. This is what grieves God, this is what He says heaven shuddered at. For through Isaiah the prophet there is the same grief of God, when in this matter He calls two elements to witness, when He says: 'Hear, O heaven, and give ear, O earth: I have begotten and exalted sons, but they have forsaken me.' Why then, brother Parmenianus, did you say nothing of this passage? Is it because here water is not named?
這就是神所說的,祂的百姓行了兩件惡事,因為他們離棄了活水的泉源,為自己造了鑿出破裂的池子。因為猶太人的百姓離棄了真水,不認識神的尊嚴,反隨從了偶像污穢的宗教。這就是神所悲傷的,這就是祂所說天驚駭的。因為神藉先知以賽亞也有同樣的悲傷,當祂在這事上呼召天地二元素作見證時,祂說:「天哪,要聽;地哪,要側耳;我養育了兒女,使他們高升,他們竟背棄了我。」帕米尼安弟兄,你為何對這段經文一言不發呢?是否因為這裡沒有提到水?
1:222
intellegeris enim studio criminandi sic pulsasse legem, ut, ubicumque aquam scriptam legeris, praestigiis quibusdam ad inuidiam conligeres, et euerriculo quodam malitiae argumentorum intexto ad te omnia, quae sunt bona, traxisti. nam qualis est tuus intellectus in hoc capitulo Hieremiae, cum clamet deus se desertum esse et sic effossos lacuspro se irascitur, non pro re sua; aqua. enim baptismatis res dei est, non deuset si putatis desertos esse, quando apud uos fuerunt, qui apud nos baptizati sunt, ut merito uestri desertores ad nos uenire uiderentur? probatum est ergo te non contra nos, sed contra uos dixisse, quod a te dictum est de oleo et sacrificio peccatoris.
For you are perceived to have, out of zeal for accusing, so assailed the Law that, wherever you have read water written, you would, by certain sleights of hand, collect it to stir up odium, and, by a kind of sweeping-net of malice woven from arguments, you have drawn to yourself all things that are good. For what kind is your understanding in this chapter of Jeremiah, when God cries out that He has been forsaken and the cisterns thus dug out—He is angry on His own behalf, not on behalf of His property; for the water of baptism is God's property, not God—and if you think them forsaken, since among you there were those who were baptized among us, so that your deserters might deservedly seem to come over to us? It is therefore proved that you spoke not against us, but against yourselves, what was said by you concerning the oil and sacrifice of the sinner.
因為人看出你出於控告的熱心,竟這樣攻擊律法,以致無論在哪裡讀到「水」字,你便藉著某種手法把它收集起來激起惡感,又藉著一種由論證織成的惡意拖網,把一切美善之事都拉到你自己身上。因為你在耶利米這一章中的悟性是怎樣的呢?當神呼喊說祂被離棄、池子被鑿出時——祂是為自己發怒,不是為祂的產業;因為洗禮的水是神的產業,不是神——你若以為他們是被離棄者,既然你們中間有人是在我們這裡受洗的,以致你們的離棄者理當看似投奔我們了?所以證明了,你論到罪人之油與祭物所說的,不是攻擊我們,乃是攻擊你們自己。
1:223
Traditores legis qui fuerint et auctores scismatis, in primo libro manifestissimis documentis ostendimus, et apud nos esse unam ueram ecclesiam catholicam secundo monstrauimus; tertio uero probauimus, quae aspere facta esse dicuntur, ad nos minime pertinere et uos magis peccatores esse indicio diuino docuimus. iam de baptismate hoc loco dicendum est; in qua re, quae nunc agitur, quaestio tota consistit, quod baptisma uestra uiolauit audacia, dum id uoluistis iterare, quod semel mandauit Christus esse faciendum. quod nec tu negas, frater Parmeniane, quia in principio tractatus tui multa contra uos pro nobis, quae sunt nostra, dixisti.
Who were the betrayers of the Law and the authors of the schism, we have shown in the first book by the most manifest documents, and that among us is the one true Catholic Church we demonstrated in the second; in the third indeed we proved that the things said to have been done harshly pertain not at all to us, and we taught by divine evidence that you are rather the sinners. Now in this place we must speak of baptism; in which matter, which is now treated, the whole question consists, namely that your boldness has violated baptism, since you wished to repeat that which Christ commanded to be done once. And this you do not deny, brother Parmenianus, since at the beginning of your treatise you said many things against yourselves on our behalf, which are ours.
誰是律法的出賣者、裂教的肇始者,我們已在第一卷中藉最明顯的文件證明了;我們中間有獨一真實的大公教會,我們已在第二卷中論證了;在第三卷中,我們確已證明那些據說行得苛刻的事,與我們毫不相干,並藉神的見證教導了你們才是罪人。如今在此處我們必須論及洗禮;當前所論的這事,整個問題就在於此,就是你們的膽妄玷污了洗禮,因為你們願意重複那基督命令只行一次的事。帕米尼安弟兄,這你並不否認,因為在你講論的開頭,你曾說了許多攻擊你們自己、為我們辯護的話,那些話正是我們的。
1:224
commemorasti enim in conparatione baptismatis semel factum esse dilunium et unam circumcisionem fuisse ad populum Iudaeorum. et cum haec initio dictionis tuae tractaueris, in processu tractatus tui tamen horum inmemor factus es inducendo duas aquas et argumentis de aqua uera et falsa dicturus principium sermonis tui insipienter praestruens ordinasti; infirmando confirmas sancti baptismatis unionem, de circumcisione Iudaica quasi fundamentum iactare uoluisti, quod baptisma christianorum in Hebraeorum circumcisione fuerat adumbratum; defendisti catholicam, dum inpugnas. etenim in progressu tractatus tui alterum te inanire professus es, ut alterum replere uidereris.
For in comparison with baptism you recalled that the Flood was done once, and that there was one circumcision for the people of the Jews. And although you treated these things at the beginning of your discourse, yet in the course of your treatise you became forgetful of them, by introducing two waters, and, about to argue with arguments concerning true and false water, you unwisely arranged the beginning of your discourse, building it up beforehand; by weakening it, you confirm the oneness of holy baptism; from the Jewish circumcision you wished to lay, as it were, a foundation, namely that the baptism of Christians had been foreshadowed in the circumcision of the Hebrews; you defended the Catholic Church while you attacked it. For in the progress of your treatise you professed to empty out the one, so that you might seem to fill up the other.
因為在與洗禮的比較中,你提到洪水只發生過一次,猶太人也只有一次割禮。雖然你在你話語的開頭論述了這些事,但在你講論的進程中,你卻把它們忘了,引進了兩種水,又要以論證辯論真水與假水,便不智地安排了你話語的開頭,預先建立它;你藉著削弱它,反倒堅固了聖洗禮的合一;你想從猶太人的割禮,彷彿打下根基,就是說基督徒的洗禮在希伯來人的割禮中已被預表;你攻擊大公教會的同時,反倒護衛了它。因為在你講論的進程中,你聲稱要倒空這一個,好叫你似乎填滿那一個。
1:225
extra haereticorum baptisma dum dicis alterum et alterum, licet diuersa ostendere conatus sis, non possis negare, quia duo sunt; ex quibus dum conaris auferre alterum, laborasti, ut de secundo quasi primum facere uidereris. circumcisio autem ante aduentum baptismatis in figura praemissa est et a te tractatum est apud christianos duas esse aquas; ergo et apud Iudaeos duas circumcisiones ostende, alteram meliorem, peiorem alteram. hoc si quaeras, non poteris inuenire. Abrahae prosapia, qua Iudaei censentur, hoc sigillo se insigniri gloriantur. ergo talis debet ueritas sequi, qualis eius imago praemissa est.
While, apart from the baptism of heretics, you speak of one and another, although you tried to show them as different, you cannot deny that they are two; from which, while you try to remove one, you labored to seem, as it were, to make the first out of the second. But circumcision, before the coming of baptism, was sent ahead as a figure, and it was treated by you that among Christians there are two waters; therefore among the Jews also show two circumcisions, one better, the other worse. If you seek this, you will not be able to find it. The lineage of Abraham, by which the Jews are reckoned, glories that it is marked by this seal. Therefore such a truth ought to follow as the image of it that was sent ahead.
當你撇開異端者的洗禮,論到這一個和那一個時,雖然你企圖把它們顯為不同,你卻不能否認它們是兩個;當你企圖除去其一時,你便費力要彷彿從第二個造出第一個。但割禮,在洗禮來臨之先,是作為預表先發的;你既論到在基督徒中有兩種水,那麼在猶太人中也請指出兩種割禮,一個較佳,一個較差。你若尋求這事,必不能尋見。猶太人所自出的亞伯拉罕後裔,誇耀自己以這印記為標誌。所以所應隨之而來的真理,當與那先發的預像相符。
1:226
nam et deus, qui uoluit ostendere rem singularem post esse debere insequente ueritate, non de auricula, non de digito uoluit aliquid tolli, sed ea pars corporis electa est, unde peritomen semel ablatum salutare in illis faceret signum, quod non potest iterum fieri. semel enim factum seruat salutem; si iterum fiat, potest adferre perniciem. sic et baptisma christianorum trinitate confectum confert gratiam; si repetatur, facit uitae iacturam. quid tibi igitur placuit, frater Parmeniane, rem singularem proponere et contra hanc licet diuersa duo baptismata conparare, unum uerum, alterum falsum?
For God too, who wished to show that a singular thing afterwards ought to be, with truth following, willed that something be removed not from the ear, not from the finger, but that part of the body was chosen from which, the foreskin once removed, He might make in them a saving sign, which cannot be done again. For done once, it preserves salvation; if it be done again, it can bring ruin. So also the baptism of Christians, accomplished by the Trinity, confers grace; if it be repeated, it works the loss of life. What therefore pleased you, brother Parmenianus, to propose a singular thing and to compare against it two baptisms, albeit different—one true, the other false?
因為神既願意顯明那後來當有的乃是獨一之事,有真理隨之而來,便定意要除去的,不是從耳朵,不是從手指,乃是揀選了身體的那部分,從那裡一次除去包皮,便在他們身上立了一個救恩的記號,這記號不能再行。因為一次行了,就保守救恩;若再行,就能帶來毀滅。基督徒的洗禮也是如此,藉三位一體而成就,便賜下恩典;若重複,就造成生命的喪失。帕米尼安弟兄,你為何喜歡提出一件獨一之事,又把兩個雖然不同的洗禮——一真一假——與它相比呢?
1:227
sic enim postea disputasti duas aquas esse, [cum] uobis unam uindicans ueram, alteram nobis mendacem adscribere uoluisti. post hoc etiam cataclysmi fecisti mentionem; erat quidem imago baptismatis, ut inquinatus totus orbis demersis peccatoribus lauacro interueniente in faciem pristinam mundaretur. sed qui postea dicturus eras extra haereticorum morbidos fontes esse etiam aliam aquam, id est mendacem contra ueram: ut quid cataclysmum, quod semel fuit, commemorare uoluisti? si ita est, ostende prius duas arcas etsi non similes et duas columbas dispares diuersos ramos ore suo portantes, si aquam ueram et falsam probaturus es.
For so afterwards you argued that there are two waters, claiming for yourselves the one true, you wished to ascribe to us the other as false. After this you also made mention of the cataclysm; it was indeed an image of baptism, that the whole world, defiled, with the sinners drowned, by the intervening washing, might be cleansed to its former face. But you, who were afterwards going to say that, apart from the diseased fountains of the heretics, there is also another water, that is, a false one against the true: why did you wish to recall the cataclysm, which happened once? If it is so, first show two arks, even if not alike, and two unlike doves carrying in their mouths different branches, if you are to prove a true water and a false one.
因為你後來這樣辯論說有兩種水,把那一真水歸給你們自己,卻想把那另一種作為假水歸給我們。在此之後,你又提到了洪水大災;它確是洗禮的預像,就是受污的全世界,因罪人被淹沒,藉著介入的洗滌,得以潔淨,恢復先前的面貌。但你後來既要說,在異端者染病的泉源之外,還有另一種水,就是假水與真水相對:你為何要提那只發生過一次的洪水大災呢?若是如此,你既要證明有真水與假水,就請先指出兩隻方舟,縱然不相似,並兩隻不同的鴿子,各以口銜不同的枝子。
1:228
aqua igitur sola et uera illa est, quae non de loco, non de persona sed de trinitate condita est. et quia dixisti et aquam esse mendacem, etiam . hoc disce, ubi eam poteris inuenire: apud Praxeam Patripassianum, qui ex toto filium negat et patrem passum esse contendit. et cum sit filius dei ueritas, sicut ipse testatur dicens: ego sum ianua et uia et ueritasergo si filius dei est ueritas, ubi ipse non est, mendacium est. cum apud Patripassianum non est filius, non est nec ueritas, et ubi ueritas non est, ibi est aqua mendax. quare uel sero iam desine confingere crimina et quod in Patripassianos dictum est, in catholicos noli transferre.
The water therefore that is alone and true is that which has been constituted not from place, not from person, but from the Trinity. And since you said there is also a false water, learn this too, where you can find it: among Praxeas the Patripassian, who altogether denies the Son and contends that the Father suffered. And since the Son of God is Truth, as He Himself testifies, saying: 'I am the door and the way and the truth'—therefore if the Son of God is Truth, where He Himself is not, there is falsehood. Since among the Patripassian there is no Son, there is also no truth, and where truth is not, there is false water. Therefore cease at last, even late, to feign crimes, and what was said against the Patripassians do not transfer to the Catholics.
所以那獨一真實的水,乃是不由地方、不由人物、乃由三位一體所立定的。既然你說也有假水,這事你也當學,知道你在哪裡能尋見它:就在那形相受苦派的普拉克西亞那裡,他全然否認子,辯稱受苦的是父。既然神的兒子是真理,正如祂自己作見證說:「我是門,是道路,是真理」——所以神的兒子若是真理,祂自己不在的地方,就有虛謊。在那形相受苦派那裡既沒有子,就也沒有真理,沒有真理的地方,就有假水。所以你雖遲了,也當至終止息捏造罪名,不要把那向形相受苦派所說的,轉嫁給大公教徒。
1:229
nunc quoniam manifeste monstratum est a nobis et pro uobis dici potuisse, quod de diluuio et circumcisione locutus es, consequens est ostendere, quomodo laudem baptismatis ita dixeris, ut in ea multa pro nobis et pro uobis, aliquid tamen contra uos. pro utrisque illud est, quod et nobis et nobis commune est, ideo et uobis, quia ex nobis existis. denique et apud uos et apud nos una est ecclesiastica conuersatio, communes lectiones, eadem fides, ipsa fidei sacramenta, eadem mysteria. bene igitur laudasti baptisma;
Now since it has been manifestly shown by us that what you said about the Flood and circumcision could be said on our behalf, it follows to show how you praised baptism in such a way that in that praise there are many things on our behalf and on yours, yet something against you. For both of us that is which is common both to us and to us, and therefore to you also, because you have come forth from us. Indeed both among you and among us there is one ecclesiastical way of life, common lessons, the same faith, the very sacraments of faith, the same mysteries. Well therefore did you praise baptism;
如今既然我們已明顯地表明,你論到洪水與割禮所說的,可以為我們辯護,接下來便要表明你怎樣稱讚洗禮,以致在那稱讚中有許多事是為我們、為你們的,卻也有些是攻擊你們的。為著我們雙方的,乃是那於我們、於我們都相通的,因此也於你們,因為你們是從我們出來的。實在,在你們中間和在我們中間,都有同一的教會生活,相同的經課,同一的信德,同樣的信德聖禮,同樣的奧祕。所以你稱讚洗禮,乃是稱讚得好;
1:230
quis enim fidelium nesciat singulare baptisma uirtutum esse uitam, criminum mortem, natiuitatem inmortalem, caelestis regni conparationem, innocentiae portum, peccatorum, ut et tu dixisti, naufragium. has res unicuique credenti non eiusdem rei operarius, sed credentis fides et trinitas praestat. Deinde quaeris, quid in laude baptismatis contra uos dixeris. audi, sed prius est fatearis, quod omnes negare minime poteritis. dicitis enim trinitatem pro nihilo haberi, ubi non interfuerit uestra praesentia. si nobis derogatis, uel deum reueremini, qui in trinitate prior est, qui cum filio suo et spiritu sancto omnia operatur et conplet, etiam et illic, ubi non fuerit humana persona.
for what believer would not know that the singular baptism is the life of virtues, the death of crimes, an immortal birth, the acquisition of the heavenly kingdom, the harbor of innocence, and, as you yourself said, the shipwreck of sins? These things, to each believer, not the workman of the same matter, but the believer's faith and the Trinity bestow. Then you ask what, in the praise of baptism, I said against you. Hear; but first you must confess what you all can by no means deny. For you say that the Trinity is held for nothing where your presence has not been involved. If you disparage us, at least revere God, who is first in the Trinity, who with His Son and the Holy Spirit works and accomplishes all things, even there where there has been no human person.
因為哪一個信者不知道,這獨一的洗禮乃是諸德的生命、諸罪的死亡、不朽的出生、天國的獲得、無辜的港灣,並如你自己所說,諸罪的沉沒?這些事賜給每一個信者,不是靠那同一事務的工人,乃是信者的信德與三位一體所賜的。接著你問,在稱讚洗禮中我說了甚麼攻擊你們的話。你要聽;但你首先必須承認那你們眾人斷不能否認的。因為你們說,凡沒有你們親身在場的地方,三位一體便算為無有。你們若毀謗我們,至少當敬畏那在三位一體中居首的神,祂與祂的子和聖靈施行並成全萬事,連在沒有人位在場的地方也是如此。
1:231
tu uero, frater Parmeniane, in laude aquae de Geneseorum lectione dixisti aquas primum uiuas animas edidisse. numquid sua sponte eas generare potuerunt? numquid non et illic fuerat tota trinitas? utique et illic fuerat deus pater, qui iubere dignatus est, qui dixit: educant aquae natantia, uolatilia, et cetera. quodsi sine operante fieret, quod factum est, diceret deus: educite, aquae. ibi erat ergo filius dei, qui operabatur, ibi erat spiritus sanctus, sicuti lectum est: et spiritus dei superferebatur super aquas. nihil illic uideo quartum, nihil minus a tribus, et tamen natum est, quod trinitas operata est, et non ibi fuistis;
But you indeed, brother Parmenianus, in praise of water, said from the lesson of Genesis that the waters first brought forth living souls. Could they have generated them of their own accord? Was not the whole Trinity also there? Surely there too was God the Father, who deigned to command, who said: 'Let the waters bring forth swimming creatures, flying things,' and the rest. But if what was done were done without one operating, God would have said: 'Bring forth, O waters.' There therefore was the Son of God, who was operating; there was the Holy Spirit, as it was read: 'And the Spirit of God was borne over the waters.' I see nothing there a fourth, nothing less than three, and yet that was born which the Trinity wrought, and you were not there;
但帕米尼安弟兄,你確實在稱讚水時,從創世記的經課說水起先生出有生命的活物。它們能憑己意生出它們麼?整個三位一體豈不也在那裡麼?確實那裡也有父神,祂俯就發出命令,祂說:「水要生出游動的活物、飛鳥」等等。但若所成的乃是無施行者而成的,神就會說:「水啊,你生出來吧。」所以那裡有神的兒子,祂在施行;那裡有聖靈,正如所讀的:「神的靈運行在水面上。」我在那裡看不見第四者,沒有少於三者,然而那三位一體所運行的卻生了出來,而你們並不在那裡;
1:232
aut si sine uobis nihil debet licere trinitati, reuocate pisces in originem; iam uolantes aues fluctibus mergite, si uobis absentibus nihil debet trinitas operari. Cum ergo dixeris et unum fuisse diluuium et circumcisionem repeti non posse, et nos docuimus caeleste munus unicuique credenti a trinitate conferri, non ab homine: ecquid uobis uisum est non post nos, sed post trinitatem baptisma geminare? cuius de sacramento non leue certamen innatum est et dubitatur, an post trinitatem in eadem trinitate hoc iterum liceat facere. uos dicitis: licet, nos dicimus: non licet. inter licet uestrum et non licet nostrum nutant et remigant animae populorum. nemo uobis credat, nemo nobis:
or if without you nothing ought to be permitted to the Trinity, recall the fishes to their origin; now plunge the flying birds beneath the waves, if in your absence the Trinity ought to do nothing. Since therefore you said that there was one Flood and that circumcision cannot be repeated, and we have taught that the heavenly gift is conferred upon each believer by the Trinity, not by man: how did it seem right to you to double baptism not after us, but after the Trinity? Concerning the sacrament of which no slight contest has arisen, and it is doubted whether, after the Trinity, in the same Trinity, this may be done again. You say: 'It is permitted'; we say: 'It is not permitted.' Between your 'it is permitted' and our 'it is not permitted,' the souls of the peoples waver and row to and fro. Let no one believe you, let no one believe us:
或者,若沒有你們,三位一體就不可行甚麼,那麼請把魚召回它們的本源;如今把飛鳥沉入波濤之下,倘若你們不在場,三位一體就不可行甚麼。所以你既說洪水只有一次,割禮不能重複,而我們也教導說天上的恩賜是三位一體賜給每一個信者的,不是人賜的:你怎能以為可以重複洗禮,不是在我們之後,乃是在三位一體之後呢?關於這聖禮的爭論已不小地興起,人懷疑在三位一體之後,是否可在同一三位一體裡再行此事。你們說:「可以」;我們說:「不可以。」在你們的「可以」與我們的「不可以」之間,眾百姓的魂搖擺不定,往返划槳。願無人信你們,願無人信我們:
1:233
omnes contentiosi homines sumus. quaerendi sunt iudices: si christiani, de utraque parte dari non possunt, quia studiis ueritas inpeditur. de foris quaerendus est iudex: si paganus, non potest christiana nosse secreta, si Iudaeus, inimicus est christiani baptismatis; ergo in terris de hac re nullum poterit reperiri iudicium: de caelo quaerendus est iudex. sed ut quid pulsamus ad caelum, cum habeamus hic in euangelio testamentum? quia hoc loco recte possunt terrena caelestibus conparari. tale est, quod quiuis hominum habens numerosos filios, quamdiu pater praesens est, pater et ipse imperat singulis; non est adhuc necessarium testamentum:
We are all contentious men. Judges must be sought: if Christians, they cannot be appointed from either side, since the truth is hindered by partisan zeal. A judge must be sought from outside: if a pagan, he cannot know the Christian mysteries; if a Jew, he is an enemy of Christian baptism. Therefore on earth no judgment in this matter will be able to be found: a judge must be sought from heaven. But why do we knock at heaven, when we have here in the Gospel a testament? Because in this place earthly things can rightly be compared with heavenly ones. It is just as when any man having numerous sons, as long as the father is present, the father himself commands each one; a testament is not yet necessary:
我們都是好爭辯的人。必須尋找審判者:若是基督徒,雙方都不能指派,因為真理會被黨派的熱忱所阻撓。必須從外面尋找審判者:若是異教徒,他不能知曉基督徒的奧祕;若是猶太人,他是基督徒洗禮的仇敵。因此在地上對這件事無法找到任何審判:審判者必須從天上尋求。但我們為何叩天門呢?既然我們在這裡的福音中已有一份遺囑。因為在此處,地上的事可以正當地與天上的事相比。這就如同任何一個有眾多兒子的人,當父親還在世時,父親親自吩咐每一個兒子;那時遺囑還不必要:
1:234
sic et Christus, quamdiu praesens in terris fuit, quamuis nec modo desit, pro tempore quicquid necessarium erat, apostolis imperauit. sed quomodo terrenus pater, dum se in confinio. senserit mortis, timens, ne post mortem suam rupta pace litigent fratres, adhibitis testibus uoluntatem suam de pectore morituro transfert in tabulas diu duraturas, et si fuerit inter fratres nata contentio, non itur ad tumulum, sed quaeritur testamentum, et qui in tumulo quiescit, tacitus de tabulis loquitur: uiuus, cuius est testamentum, in caelo est, ergo uoluntas eius, uelut in testamento, sic in euangelio requiratur. etenim de praescientia, quae modo facitis, iam futura conspexerat Christus.
So also Christ, as long as He was present on earth, although even now He is not absent, commanded the apostles whatever was necessary for the time. But just as an earthly father, when he perceives himself on the border of death, fearing lest after his death his sons should quarrel and break the peace, with witnesses summoned transfers his will from his dying breast into tablets that will long endure; and if a dispute arises among the brothers, they do not go to the tomb, but seek the testament, and he who rests in the tomb speaks silently from the tablets: the living one, whose the testament is, is in heaven; therefore let his will, as in a testament, so be sought in the Gospel. For indeed Christ had already foreseen, by His foreknowledge, the things that you are now doing.
基督也是如此,當祂還在地上的時候——雖然如今祂也並未離開——按著當時的需要,凡是必要的事,祂都吩咐了使徒。但正如一位地上的父親,當他覺察自己瀕臨死亡的邊緣,唯恐他死後眾子爭吵、破壞和睦,便召來見證人,將他垂死胸懷中的遺願轉錄成能長久存留的文書;倘若弟兄間生起爭執,他們不去墳墓,而是尋找遺囑,那安息在墳墓中的人便藉著文書默默地說話:那活著的、遺囑所屬的主在天上;所以祂的旨意,正如在遺囑中那樣,當在福音中尋求。因為基督藉著祂的先見,早已預見了你們如今所行的這些事。
1:235
denique cum lauaret pedes discipulis suis, sic ait Petro filius dei: quod ego facio, tu nescis; scies autem postea. dicendo \'scies postea\' haec tempora designabat; ergo inter ceteros testamenti titulos hunc titulum de aqua constituit. cum lauaret pedes discipulis suis, tacentibus ceteris si taceret et Petrus, solam fecerat formam humilitatis, nihil pronuntiauerat de sacramento baptismatis. sed cum Petrus recusat nec pedes sibi lauari permittit, negat illi Christus regnum, nisi accepisset obsequium. sed cum caelestis regni mentio fieret, quo pars corporis petebatur ad obsequium, totum corpus obtulit ad lauacrum. nunc adestote, omnes turbae et singuli christiani populi; quid liceat, discite.
Finally, when He was washing the feet of His disciples, the Son of God said thus to Peter: 'What I do, you do not know; but you shall know hereafter.' By saying 'you shall know hereafter' He was designating these times; therefore among the other articles of the testament He established this article concerning water. When He was washing the feet of His disciples, if while the rest were silent Peter too had been silent, He would have made only a pattern of humility; He would have proclaimed nothing about the sacrament of baptism. But when Peter refuses and does not permit his feet to be washed, Christ denies him the kingdom unless he had received this service. But when mention was made of the heavenly kingdom, for which a part of the body was sought for service, he offered his whole body to the washing. Now be present, all you crowds and every Christian people; learn what is permitted.
末了,當祂洗門徒的腳時,神的兒子這樣對彼得說:「我所作的,你如今不知道,後來必明白。」祂說「後來必明白」,乃是指著這些時候說的;所以在遺囑的其他條款中,祂設立了這一條關乎水的條款。當祂洗門徒的腳時,若是別人都靜默,彼得也靜默,祂就只立了謙卑的榜樣,對洗禮的聖禮卻一無宣告。但當彼得拒絕、不許洗他的腳時,基督就拒絕將國賜給他,除非他接受這服事。而當提到天國,為著服事只求身體的一部分時,他卻將全身獻上受洗。如今眾人哪,每一位基督徒百姓哪,都來吧;要學習何為可行的。
1:236
dum prouocat Petrus, Christus docet. qui dubitat, discat; Christi enim uox est: qui semel lotus est, non habet necessitatem iterum lauandi, quia est mundus totus. et de eo lauacro pronuntiauit, quod de trinitate celebrandum esse mandauerat, non de Iudaeorum aut haereticorum, qui dum . lauant, sordidant, sed de aqua sancta, quae de trium nominum fontibus inundat. sic enim ipse dominus praecepit dicendo: ite, baptizate omnes gentes in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti. de hoc lauacro dixit: qui semel lotus est, non habet necessitatem iterum lauandi. qui semel dixit, prohibuit iterum fieri et de re locutus est, non de persona. nam si esset distantia, diceret:
While Peter provokes, Christ teaches. Let him who doubts learn; for it is the voice of Christ: 'He who has once been washed has no need to be washed again, for he is wholly clean.' And He pronounced this concerning that washing which He had commanded to be celebrated in the Trinity, not concerning the washing of the Jews or of the heretics, who, while they wash, defile, but concerning the holy water which overflows from the fountains of the three Names. For thus the Lord Himself commanded, saying: 'Go, baptize all nations in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.' Concerning this washing He said: 'He who has once been washed has no need to be washed again.' He who said 'once' forbade it to be done a second time, and He spoke of the thing, not of the person. For if there were any distinction, He would say:
彼得發問挑起爭論,基督卻施教。疑惑的人哪,當學習;因為這是基督的話:「凡洗過了的人,不必再洗,全身已經乾淨了。」祂這話是論到那當在三位一體裡舉行的洗,並非論到猶太人或異端者的洗——他們一面洗,一面卻玷污——乃是論到那從三名泉源湧流而出的聖水。因為主自己這樣吩咐說:「你們要去,使萬民受洗,歸於父、子、聖靈的名。」論到這洗,祂說:「凡洗過了的人,不必再洗。」凡說「一次」的,就禁止再行第二次,並且祂所說的是論這事,不是論這人。因為若有分別,祂就會說:
1:237
\'qui semel bene lotus fuerit\'; sed dum non addidit uerbum \'bene\', indicat, quia quicquid in trinitate factum fuerit, bene est. inde est, quod simpliciter a uobis uenientes excipimus. cum dicit: non habet necessitatem iterum lauandi, haec sententia generalis est, non specialis; nam si Petro haec dicerentur, diceret Christus: \'quia semel lotus es, non habes necessitatem iterum lauandi\': ideo quotiens a uobis baptizatus aliquis ad nos transitum uoluerit facere, uenientem hoc magisterio et exemplo tota simplicitate suscipimus.
'He who has once been well washed'; but since He did not add the word 'well,' He indicates that whatever has been done in the Trinity is well done. Hence it is that we receive in simplicity those who come from you. When He says: 'he has no need to be washed again,' this statement is general, not particular; for if these things were said to Peter, Christ would say: 'because you have been once washed, you have no need to be washed again.' Therefore, as often as anyone baptized by you wishes to make the passage over to us, we receive him as he comes, with all simplicity, by this teaching and example.
「凡曾洗得好的人」;但因祂沒有加上「好」這字,便指明凡在三位一體裡所行的,都是好的。因此,凡從你們那裡來的人,我們都以單純的心接納。當祂說「他不必再洗」時,這話是普遍性的,不是特定針對個人的;因為若這話是對彼得說的,基督就會說:「因為你已洗過一次,就不必再洗。」所以,凡曾受你們洗的人,每逢願意過到我們這邊來,我們便照著這教導與榜樣,以全然單純的心接納他。
1:238
absit enim, ut umquam exorcizemus sanum fidelem, absit, ut iam lotum reuocemus ad fontem, absit, ut in spiritu sancto peccemus, cui facinori et praesenti et futuro saeculo indulgentia denegatur, absit, ut iteremus, quod semel est, aut duplicemus, quod unum est. sic enim scriptum est apostolo dicente: unus deus, unus Christus, una fides, una tinctio. denique uos, qui baptisma quasi libenter duplicare contenditis, si datis alterum baptisma, date alteram fidem; si datis alteram fidem, date et alterum Christum; si datis alterum Christum, date alterum deum. unum deum esse negare non potestis, ne in Marcionis foueas incidatis. ergo deus unus est, de uno deo unus est Christus.
For far be it from us ever to exorcize one who is sound in the faith; far be it that we should call back to the font one already washed; far be it that we should sin against the Holy Spirit, for which crime pardon is denied both in this present age and in the age to come; far be it that we should repeat what is once for all, or double what is one. For so it is written, the Apostle saying: 'One God, one Christ, one faith, one washing.' Finally, you who strive to double baptism as though gladly: if you give a second baptism, give a second faith; if you give a second faith, give also a second Christ; if you give a second Christ, give a second God. You cannot deny that God is one, lest you fall into the pits of Marcion. Therefore God is one; from one God there is one Christ.
我們絕不向信仰健全的人施行驅魔,絕不將已受洗的人再召回洗禮池,絕不干犯聖靈——這罪今世來世總不得赦免——絕不重行那只當一次的事,也絕不重複那本是獨一的事。因為經上這樣記著,使徒說:「一位神,一位基督,一信,一洗。」末了,你們這些彷彿樂意重複施洗的人哪:你們若施行第二個洗,就也施行第二個信;你們若施行第二個信,就也施行第二位基督;你們若施行第二位基督,就也施行第二位神。你們不能否認神是獨一的,免得落入馬吉安的陷坑。所以神是獨一的,從這獨一的神有獨一的基督。
1:239
qui rebaptizatur, iam christianus fuerat; quomodo dici potest iterum christianus? una fides hoc loco ab haereticorum erroribus et ab eorum uaria fide fides unica separatur. etiam nobis praescribitur, qui post semel iterum facitis, totum ponendo in dotibus, nihil in sacramentis, cum hoc nomen fidei pertineat ad credentem, non ad operantem. quocumque enim interrogante qui credidit deo, credidit, et post illius unum \'credo.\' tu exigis alterum \'credo.\'. deinde sequitur unum baptisma, ut quia quod unum est, sanctum est, per quod unum est, non solum ab haereticorum profanis et sacrilegis baptismatibus separetur, sed ne duplicetur, quod unum est, aut iteretu , quod semel est.
He who is rebaptized had already been a Christian; how can he be said to be a Christian a second time? 'One faith' in this place is set apart, as the one and only faith, from the errors of the heretics and from their varied faith. It is also prescribed against us, who after 'once' do it 'again,' placing everything in the endowments, nothing in the sacraments, since this name of 'faith' belongs to the believer, not to the worker. For whoever is questioned, he who has believed in God has believed, and after his one 'I believe' you demand a second 'I believe.' Then follows 'one baptism,' so that, because what is one is holy, through that which is one it may be separated not only from the profane and sacrilegious baptisms of the heretics, but also that what is one may not be doubled, nor what is once may be repeated.
那被重洗的人,原已是基督徒了;怎能說他第二次作基督徒呢?在此處,「一信」乃是那獨一的信,被分別出來,與異端者的謬誤、與他們多樣的信有別。這話也是針對我們所定下的規則——你們這些在「一次」之後又「再」行的人,把一切都放在嫁妝上,卻一無放在聖禮上,其實這「信」的名是屬於信的人,不屬於行禮的人。因為無論誰受查問,凡信神的人就已經信了,在他那一次「我信」之後,你卻索取第二次「我信」。隨後是「一洗」,因為那獨一的乃是聖的,便藉這獨一者,不僅與異端者那褻瀆、瀆神的洗分別出來,也使那獨一的不被重複,那一次的不被重行。
1:240
In hoc sacramento baptismatis celebrando tres esse species constat, quas et uos nec augere nec minuere nec praetermittere poteritis: prima species est in trinitate, secunda in credente, tertia in operante. sed non pari libramine ponderandae sunt singulae. duas enim uideo necessarias et unam quasi necessariam; principalem locum trinitas possidet, sine qua res ipsa non potest geri; hanc sequitur fides credentis; iam persona operantis uicina est, quae simili auctoritate esse non potest. duae priores permanent semper inmutabiles et inmotae; trinitas enim semper ipsa est, fides in singulis una est, uim suam semper retinent ambae.
In the celebration of this sacrament of baptism it is established that there are three components, which you can neither increase nor diminish nor pass over: the first component is in the Trinity, the second in the one who believes, the third in the one who performs it. But the several components are not to be weighed in equal balance. For I see two as necessary and one as quasi-necessary. The Trinity holds the principal place, without which the matter itself cannot be carried out; this is followed by the faith of the believer; then the person of the worker is next, which cannot be of equal authority. The two former remain always unchangeable and unmoved; for the Trinity is always itself, the faith in each is one, and both always retain their own force.
在舉行這洗禮的聖禮時,定有三種要素,是你們既不能增加、不能減少、也不能略過的:第一種要素在於三位一體,第二種在於信的人,第三種在於行禮的人。但這幾種要素不可用同等的天平來衡量。因為我看見兩種是必要的,一種只是彷彿必要的。三位一體佔據首要的地位,沒有祂,這事本身就無法施行;其次是信者的信;再次才是行禮之人,這人不能有同等的權柄。前兩種永遠不變、不可移動;因為三位一體永遠是祂自己,各人的信都是一,兩者都永遠持守自己的能力。
1:241
persona uero operantis intellegitur duabus prioribus speciebus par esse non posse, eo quod sola esse uideatur mutabilis. inter nos et uos uultis eiusdem personae esse distantiam et sanctiores uos aestimantes superbiam uestram non dubitatis anteponere trinitati, cum persona operantis mutari possit, trinitas mutari non possit. et cum ab accipientibus baptisma desiderari debeat, uos deside randos esse proponitis; cum operantes inter alios sitis, ostendite, qualem in eodem mysterio locum habeatis et an ex eodem corpore esse possitis. baptismatis unicum nomen est, cui subest proprium corpus, cui corpori certa sunt membra, quibus nec addi nec auferri aliquid potest;
But the person of the worker is understood not to be able to be equal to the two former components, in that it alone seems to be changeable. Between us and you, you wish there to be a distinction of the same person, and esteeming yourselves holier, you do not hesitate to set your pride before the Trinity, although the person of the worker can be changed, while the Trinity cannot be changed. And whereas baptism ought to be desired by those who receive it, you propose that you yourselves should be desired; whereas you are workers among others, show what place you have in the same mystery and whether you can be of the same body. Baptism has a single name, beneath which lies its proper body, to which body there are fixed members, to which nothing can be added or taken away;
但行禮之人被認為不能與前兩種要素同等,因為惟獨他顯為可變的。在我們與你們之間,你們想要在這同一身分上分出高下,自以為更聖潔,便毫不遲疑地將你們的驕傲置於三位一體之上,雖然行禮之人可以更換,三位一體卻不能更換。受洗的人本當渴慕洗禮,你們卻提議人當渴慕你們;你們既是眾人中間的工人,就當顯明你們在這同一奧祕中佔有何等地位,並你們是否能屬於同一身體。洗禮有一個獨一的名,這名之下有它自己的身體,這身體有確定的肢體,是不能增添也不能減少的;
1:242
inter quae membra si eligendus operarius inuenitur, totum corpus ad operantem pertinet. haec omnia huius corporis membra et semper et semel secum sunt et mutari non possunt, operarii uero cotidie mutantur et locis et temporibus et personis. neque enim unus homo est, qui semper aut ubique baptizat. in hoc opere iamdudum alii fuerunt, modo alii, postea alii futuri sunt: operarii mutari possunt, sacramenta mutari non possunt. cum ergo uideatis omnes, qui baptizant, operarios esse, non dominos, et sacramenta per se esse sancta, non per homines, quid est, quod uobis tantum uindicatis? quid est, quod deum a muneribus suis excludere contenditis? concedite deo praestare, quae sua sunt.
and if among these members a worker is to be chosen, the whole body pertains to the worker. All these members of this body are always and once for all together with it and cannot be changed; but workers are changed daily, in places and times and persons. For it is not one man who always or everywhere baptizes. In this work some were of old, others now, and others are yet to come hereafter: the workers can be changed, the sacraments cannot be changed. Since therefore you see that all who baptize are workers, not lords, and that the sacraments are holy in themselves, not through men, what is it that you claim only for yourselves? What is it that you strive to exclude God from His own gifts? Allow God to bestow what is His own.
倘若要從這些肢體中揀選一個工人,那麼整個身體乃是屬於行禮者的。這身體所有的肢體都是永遠並一次永遠與身體同在,是不能更換的;但工人卻天天更換,因地點、時間、人物而異。因為並非有一個人永遠或處處施洗。在這工作上,古時有這些人,如今有那些人,將來還有別人:工人可以更換,聖禮卻不能更換。所以你們既看見凡施洗的都是工人,不是主人,並且聖禮的聖潔在於其本身,不在於人,那麼你們為何單為自己爭奪呢?你們為何竭力要把神排除於祂自己的恩賜之外呢?讓神施與屬於祂自己的吧。
1:243
non enim potest id munus ab homine dari, quod diuinum est. si sic putatis, prophetarum uoces et dei promissa inanire contenditis, quibus probatur, quia deus lauat, non homo. adest contra uos Dauid propheta, qui ait in psalmo L: lauabis me et super niuem dealbabor. item in eodem psalmo: deus, laua me ab iniustitia mea et a delicto meo munda me. laua me, dixit, non dixit: elige, per quem lauer, et Esaias propheta sic dixit: quoniam abluet dominus sordes filiorum et filiarum SionSion ecclesiam esse in tertio libro probauimus: ergo deus lauat filios et filias ecclesiaenon dixit: lauabunt hi, qui se sanctos putant. dignamini, ut uel prophetae uos uincant, uel.
For that gift which is divine cannot be given by man. If you think so, you strive to make void the voices of the prophets and the promises of God, by which it is proved that God washes, not man. David the prophet stands against you, who says in Psalm 50: 'You shall wash me, and I shall be made whiter than snow.' Likewise in the same psalm: 'O God, wash me from my unrighteousness, and cleanse me from my sin.' He said 'wash me'; he did not say: 'choose by whom I may be washed.' And Isaiah the prophet spoke thus: 'For the Lord shall wash away the filth of the sons and daughters of Zion' — that Zion is the Church we proved in the third book: therefore God washes the sons and daughters of the Church — he did not say: 'these shall wash, who think themselves holy.' Deign at least to let the prophets vanquish you, or else.
因為那神聖的恩賜不能由人施與。你們若如此認為,就是竭力使眾先知的話和神的應許歸於虛空,這些話與應許證明洗淨人的是神,不是人。大衛先知站起來抵擋你們,他在詩篇五十篇說:「求你洗滌我,我就比雪更白。」又在同一篇說:「神啊,求你洗淨我的不義,潔除我的罪。」他說「洗滌我」,並沒有說:「揀選那洗我的人。」以賽亞先知也這樣說:「主必洗去錫安兒女的污穢」——我們在第三卷已證明錫安就是教會:所以洗淨教會兒女的乃是神——他並沒有說:「那些自以為聖潔的人要洗。」你們至少當甘心讓眾先知勝過你們,否則。
1:244
sic agnoscite, quia non lauat homo, sed deus. quamdiu dicitis: \'qui non habet quod det, quomodo dat?\' uidete dominum esse datorem, uidete deum unumquemque mundare; sordes enim et maculas mentis lauare non potest nisi deus, qui eiusdem fabricator est mentis. aut si putatis, quia lauacrum uestrum est, dicite, qualis est ipsa mens, quae per corpus lauatur, aut quam habet formam aut quo loco in homine habitet: hoc homini scire negatum est. ergo quomodo putas, quia lauas, qui nescis, quale sit, quod lauas? dei est mundare, non hominis; ipse enim per prophetam Esaiam promisit se loturum, dum ait: et si fuerint peccata uestra uelut coccum, ut niuem inalbabo.
Acknowledge thus that it is not man who washes, but God. As long as you say: 'He who has not what he may give, how does he give?' — see that the Lord is the giver, see that God cleanses each one; for the filth and stains of the mind cannot be washed except by God, who is the maker of that same mind. Or if you think that the washing is yours, say what the mind itself is which is washed through the body, or what form it has, or in what place in man it dwells: this it has been denied to man to know. How then do you suppose that you wash, you who do not know of what sort is that which you wash? It belongs to God to cleanse, not to man; for He Himself promised through the prophet Isaiah that He would wash, when He says: 'And if your sins are as scarlet, I will make them white as snow.'
你們要這樣承認:洗淨人的不是人,乃是神。你們既然說:「沒有可給的,怎能給呢?」——就當看見主乃是那賜與者,看見神潔淨各人;因為心思的污穢與斑點,惟有神才能洗淨,因祂是這心思的造作者。或者你們若以為這洗是你們的,就請說:那藉身體受洗的心思本身是怎樣的,它有何形狀,或它住在人裡面何處:這是人所不能知道的。既然你們不知道所洗的是何物,又怎能以為是你們在洗呢?潔淨乃是屬神的事,不是屬人的;因為祂自己藉先知以賽亞應許說,祂要洗淨,祂說:「你們的罪雖像硃紅,我必使它白如雪。」
1:245
inalbabo dixit, non \'faciam inalbari\'. si hoc deus promisit, quare uos uultis 10 reddere, quod uobis nec promittere licet nec reddere nec habere? ecce in Esaia se promisit deus inalbare peccatis adfectos, non per hominem. reuertimini ad euangelium, uidete, quid in salutem generis humani sit pollicitus Christus. cui cum mulier Samaritana aquam negaret, tunc a filio dei dictum est, quod praescribat praesumptionibus uestris: aquam, inquit, quam ego do, qui biberit, non sitiet in aeternum. aquam quam ego do, inquit, non dixit: \'quam dederint, qui se sanctos putant\', sicut uobis uidemini, sed se dixit daturum. ipse est ergo, qui dat, ipsius est, quod datur.
He said 'I will make white,' not 'I will cause it to be made white.' If God promised this, why do you wish to render what you are not allowed to promise, nor to render, nor to possess? Behold, in Isaiah God promised to whiten those afflicted with sins — not through man. Return to the Gospel; see what Christ promised for the salvation of the human race. When the Samaritan woman refused Him water, then it was said by the Son of God — which contradicts your presumptions: 'The water,' He says, 'that I give, whoever drinks of it shall never thirst.' 'The water that I give,' He says; He did not say: 'which they shall give who think themselves holy,' as you seem to yourselves, but He said that He Himself would give it. He therefore is the one who gives; His it is, that which is given.
祂說「我必使它白」,不是說「我要使它被別人弄白」。神既應許了這事,你們為何想要回報那你們既不可應許、也不可回報、也不可擁有的呢?看哪,在以賽亞書中神應許要使那被罪所困的人潔白——並非藉著人。你們回到福音去吧,看基督為人類的救恩應許了甚麼。當撒瑪利亞婦人不肯給祂水時,神的兒子就說了一句話,這話正駁斥你們的擅自妄為:祂說:「我所賜的水,人若喝了,就永遠不渴。」祂說「我所賜的水」,並沒有說:「那些自以為聖潔的人所要賜的」——如你們自己所以為的——乃是說祂自己要賜。所以賜的乃是祂自己,所賜的也是屬於祂的。
1:246
quid est, quod uobis tota inportunitate uindicare contenditis? Cum hanc rem cumulet Iohannes Baptista, qui praecursor uenerat saluatoris, cum multos tingeret in paenitentia et remissa peccatorum, nuntiauit filium dei esse uenturum; cuius uerba haec sunt: ecce uenit, qui uos baptizet. et tamen non legimus post Iohannem Christum aliquem rebaptizasse; quod ergo dixit: qui uos baptizet, ueniens Christus illo tempore post Iohannem neminem tinxit. promissum erat temporibus nostris, ut ipse daret, quod hodie datur, secundum quod ait: aquam quam ego do, qui biberit, non sitiet in aeternum. nam et discipuli Iohannis cum dicerent magistro suo: ecce quem baptizasti, baptizat:
What is it that you strive with all importunity to claim for yourselves? Since John the Baptist, who had come as forerunner of the Savior, fills out this matter; when he was baptizing many in penitence and the remission of sins, he announced that the Son of God was to come; whose words are these: 'Behold, He comes who will baptize you.' And yet we do not read that after John, Christ rebaptized anyone; therefore what he said: 'who will baptize you' — Christ, coming at that time after John, dipped no one. It had been promised for our times that He Himself should give what today is given, according to what He says: 'The water that I give, whoever drinks of it shall never thirst.' For when the disciples of John said to their master: 'Behold, He whom you baptized is baptizing':
你們竭盡無禮地想要為自己爭奪的,究竟是甚麼呢?施浸者約翰補滿了這事,他是作救主的先鋒來的;當他在悔改與罪得赦中為許多人施浸時,他宣告神的兒子要來;他的話是這樣:「看哪,那要給你們施洗的來了。」然而我們並沒有讀到,在約翰之後,基督曾重洗過任何人;所以他所說的「那要給你們施洗的」——基督在那時於約翰之後來到,卻沒有給任何人施浸。早已應許在我們的時代,祂自己要賜下今日所賜的,正如祂所說:「我所賜的水,人若喝了,就永遠不渴。」因為當約翰的門徒對他們的師傅說:「看哪,你所施洗的那位也施洗了」:
1:247
baptizabat quidem, sed per manus apostolorum, quibus leges baptismatis dederat. denique lectum est alio loco: nam ipse neminem baptizauit, sed discipuli eius. in hac re omnes discipuli eius sumus, ut nos operemur, ut ille det, qui se daturum esse promisit. et tamen cum Iohannes infinita milia hominum baptizaret, iam Christo praesente operabatur seruus et uacabat dominus, antequam baptizandi daret formam. per actum non modicum tempus milia hominum in paenitentia et remissione tincta sunt peccatorum. sed nemo tinctus fuerat in trinitate, nemo adhuc nouerat Christum, nemo audierat esse spiritum sanctum.
He was indeed baptizing, but through the hands of the apostles, to whom He had given the laws of baptism. Finally, it is read in another place: 'For He Himself baptized no one, but His disciples did.' In this matter we are all His disciples, that we may work, that He may give, who promised that He would give. And yet, when John was baptizing countless thousands of men, already with Christ present the servant was working and the Lord was at leisure, before He gave the form of baptizing. Through this act, over no small time, thousands of men were dipped in penitence and the remission of sins. But no one had been dipped in the Trinity, no one yet knew Christ, no one had heard that there is a Holy Spirit.
祂的確施洗,卻是藉著使徒的手,祂已將洗禮的法則賜給了他們。末了,別處也記著:「祂自己並沒有給人施洗,乃是祂的門徒施洗。」在這事上,我們都是祂的門徒,叫我們作工,叫那應許要賜的祂來賜。然而當約翰為無數千人施浸時,基督已經在場,僕人正作工而主在閒著,那時祂還未賜下施浸的樣式。藉著這作為,經過不少的時日,千萬人在悔改與罪得赦中受了浸。但無人曾在三位一體裡受浸,無人尚且認識基督,無人聽過有聖靈。
1:248
at ubi uenit tempus plenitudinis, certo tempore dedit leges baptismatis filius dei et dedit uiam, qua iretur ad regna caelorum, etiam tunc praecepit dicens: ite, docete omnes gentes, baptizantes eos in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti. ex ea die oportuit fieri, quod mandatum est: ante tempus noluit emendare, quod operatum est, ne licentiam rebaptizandi daret, quamuis alterum fuerit baptisma Iohannis et alterum sit Christi. baptisma Iohannis ante legem pro pleno uoluit esse, quod non erat plenum; et tamen supra memorata milia hominum, quia in deum crediderant, quamuis ignorarent filium dei et spiritum sanctum, regnum caelorum eis denegare non potuit. inde est uox filii dei dicentis:
But when the fullness of time came, at a fixed time the Son of God gave the laws of baptism and gave the way by which one might go to the kingdoms of heaven, even then commanding, saying: 'Go, teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.' From that day what was commanded had to be done: before the time He did not wish to amend what had been done, lest He give license for rebaptizing, although the baptism of John was one thing and that of Christ another. He willed the baptism of John, before the law, to count as full though it was not full; and yet the aforementioned thousands of men, because they had believed in God, although they were ignorant of the Son of God and the Holy Spirit, He could not deny the kingdom of heaven to them. Hence is the voice of the Son of God saying:
但時候滿足的時候到了,神的兒子在定準的時候賜下洗禮的法則,也賜下那通往諸天之國的道路,那時就吩咐說:「你們要去,教訓萬民,使他們受洗,歸於父、子、聖靈的名。」從那日起,所吩咐的就當遵行:在那時候以前,祂不願更正那已行過的,免得祂給人重洗的許可,雖然約翰的洗是一回事,基督的洗是另一回事。祂願意約翰的洗——在律法以前——算為完全的,雖然它並不完全;然而前面所提的千萬人,因他們信了神,雖不認識神的兒子和聖靈,祂卻不能拒絕將諸天之國賜給他們。因此有神兒子的話說:
1:249
a diebus Iohannis usque in hodiernum regnum dei uim patitur; et qui uim faciunt, diripiunt illud. ideo dixit: uim faciunt, quia adhuc baptizabat Iohannes. denique quia alterum tempus erat ante praecepta, alterum post praecepta, qui post praecepta in nomine saluatoris baptizati sunt, in regnum legibus intrauerunt; qui ante praecepta, sine lege uim fecerunt, sed exclusi non sunt. ergo ante praecepta baptisma Iohannis cum esset inperfectum, pro perfecto iudicatum est ab eo, cui nemo iudicat, et quia quasi quidam limes fixus esset iussionis inter tempora antecedentia et sequentia.
'From the days of John until this present day the kingdom of God suffers violence; and those who use violence seize it.' Therefore He said: 'they use violence,' because John was still baptizing. Finally, because there was one time before the precepts and another after the precepts, those who after the precepts were baptized in the name of the Savior entered the kingdom by the laws; those who before the precepts used violence without the law, but were not shut out. Therefore before the precepts, when the baptism of John was imperfect, it was judged as perfect by Him whom no one judges, and because a kind of boundary of the command had been fixed between the preceding and the following times.
「從約翰的日子到如今,神的國是努力進入的;努力的人就得著了。」所以祂說「努力進入」,是因約翰那時還在施洗。末了,因為命令以前是一段時期,命令以後是另一段時期,凡在命令以後奉救主的名受洗的,就按律法進了國;凡在命令以前的,雖無律法卻奮力強取,但並未被排除。所以在命令以前,約翰的洗雖不完全,卻被那無人能審判的主判為完全,並且彷彿有一道命令的界限,定立在前後兩段時期之間。
1:250
cum apud Ephesum baptizarentur aliqui in baptismate Iohannis post praecepta, hos uidens beatissimus Paulus interrogauit an accepissent spiritum sanctum. dixerunt se illi nescire, an esset spiritus sanctus, et dixit illis, ut post baptisma Iohannis acciperent spiritum sanctum. sic enim baptizati erant, quemadmodum multi a Iohanne fuerant baptizati. sed qui ante legem baptizati sunt, ad indulgentiam pertinuerunt, quia praesens fuerat, qui indulgentiam daret; non erant ex toto rei, qui legibus non fuerant occupati.
When at Ephesus some were baptized in the baptism of John after the precepts, the most blessed Paul, seeing them, asked whether they had received the Holy Spirit. They said to him that they did not know whether there was a Holy Spirit, and he told them that after the baptism of John they should receive the Holy Spirit. For they had been baptized just as many had been baptized by John. But those who were baptized before the law belonged to indulgence, because He was present who would give indulgence; they were not wholly guilty who had not been bound by the laws.
在以弗所,有些人在命令以後仍受了約翰的洗,至有福的保羅看見他們,便問他們是否已受了聖靈。他們對他說,他們不知道有沒有聖靈,保羅就告訴他們,在約翰的洗以後當受聖靈。因為他們受洗的方式,正如許多人曾受約翰的洗一樣。但那些在律法以前受洗的,乃屬於寬宥之列,因為那賜寬宥的主當時在場;那些未受律法束縛的人,並非全然有罪。
1:251
hi uero, qui apud Ephesum post legem Iohannis baptismate baptizati fuisse leguntur, post leges in sacramento errauerant, quia iam introductum fuerat baptisma domini et exclusum fuerat serui. et ideo, quia post mandata diuina legibus debuerant ire in regnum, non per uiolentiam: iam enim terminum temporis fixerat Christus dicendo: a diebus Iohannis usque in hodiernum. post hodiernum iam non licebat, quod heri licuit. quare nolite uobis blandiri de dicto apostoli Pauli, qui non post personam operarii interrogauit, sed post rem, cui res, non persona displicuit. denique baptisma saluatoris iussit, ut discerent, qui non nouerant, quia non ipsum, sed aliud _.acceperant. uos uero quid inmutatis?
But these who are read to have been baptized at Ephesus with the baptism of John after the law, had erred in the sacrament after the law, because the baptism of the Lord had already been introduced and that of the servant had been excluded. And therefore, because after the divine commandments they ought to have entered the kingdom by the laws, not by violence: for Christ had already fixed the limit of the time by saying: 'From the days of John until this present day.' After 'this present day' what was lawful yesterday was no longer lawful. Wherefore do not flatter yourselves on the saying of the apostle Paul, who asked not after the person of the worker, but after the thing, by which the thing, not the person, was displeasing. Finally, he commanded the baptism of the Savior, that those who did not know might learn that they had received not it, but something else. But you — what do you change?
但這些記載中在律法以後於以弗所受了約翰之洗的人,乃是在律法以後於聖禮上犯了錯,因為主的洗已經引進,僕人的洗已經除去。所以,他們在神的命令之後本當按律法、而非藉強力進入國:因為基督已經藉著說「從約翰的日子到如今」定下了時間的界限。在「如今」之後,昨日所許可的,就不再許可了。因此你們不要因使徒保羅的話而自我陶醉,他所查問的,不是行禮之人,乃是那事;他所不喜悅的,是那事,不是那人。末了,他吩咐人受救主的洗,使那不知道的人得知,他們所受的並非救主的洗,乃是別的。但你們呢,你們改變了甚麼?
1:252
si res potuistis mutare, recte feceritis, si tamen de lege aliquid feceritis. Paulus dixit: in quo baptismate baptizati estis? et dixerunt illi: Iohannis; persuasit eis, ut baptisma Christi acciperent. uos non dicitis: quid accepistis, sed a quo accepistis, et insectamini personas hominum et uultis iterare, quod semel est. qui baptizati erant apud Ephesum, crediderant in paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum; recte illis dictum est, ut baptizarentur in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti. uos uero quid mutatis in hominibus, qui iam dixerunt se credidisse in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti?
If you were able to change the thing, you would do rightly — if indeed you did something from the law. Paul said: 'In what baptism were you baptized?' And they said to him: 'John's'; he persuaded them to receive the baptism of Christ. But you do not say: what did you receive, but: from whom did you receive it; and you pursue the persons of men and wish to repeat what is once for all. Those who had been baptized at Ephesus had believed in penitence and the remission of sins; rightly was it said to them that they should be baptized in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. But you — what do you change in men who have already said that they believed in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit?
你們若能改變那事,就行得對——只要你們所行的是出於律法的。保羅說:「你們受的是甚麼洗?」他們對他說:「是約翰的洗。」他便勸他們受基督的洗。但你們所問的,不是:你們受了甚麼,乃是:你們從誰受的;你們追究人的身分,想要重行那只當一次的事。那在以弗所受洗的人,原信入了悔改與罪的赦免;正當地對他們說,他們應當奉父、子、聖靈的名受洗。但你們呢,對於那些已經說他們信入了父、子、聖靈之名的人,你們又改變了甚麼?
1:253
siue ipsum interrogetis, siue aliud, conuincamini necesse est peccare uos, siue illud interrogetis, quod iussum non est, siue hoc uelitis facere, quod iam factum est. Redeo nunc ad illud uestrum, quod dicitis: \'qui non habet, quod det, quomodo dat?\' unde haec uox est, de qua lectione recitari potest? uox est de uico conlecta, non de libro lecta: \'qui non habet, quod det, quomodo dat?\' haec uerba in lege scripta non sunt; nam si, ut uultis, homo dat, deus uacat, et si deus uacat, et apud uos est omne, quod dandum est, ad uos sit conuersio; quos baptizatis, in nomine uestro tingantur. erubescite beatissimo Paulo clamanti et suam gratulationem prontenti:
Whether you question them about the thing itself or about something else, you must necessarily be convicted of sinning — whether you ask about that which is not commanded, or whether you wish to do this which has already been done. I now return to that saying of yours, which you keep repeating: 'He who has not what he may give, how does he give?' Whence is this saying, from what reading can it be recited? It is a saying gathered up from the village, not read from a book: 'He who has not what he may give, how does he give?' These words are not written in the law; for if, as you wish, man gives, then God is idle; and if God is idle, and with you is all that is to be given, then let the conversion be turned to you; let those whom you baptize be dipped in your name. Be ashamed before the most blessed Paul who cries out and professes his own thanksgiving:
你們無論是查問那事本身,或是查問別的,都必被定為犯罪——或是你們查問那未受吩咐的事,或是你們想要行那已經行過的事。如今我回到你們那句常掛在口頭的話:「沒有可給的,怎能給呢?」這話是從何而來?能從哪段經文誦讀出來呢?這是從村里撿來的俗話,不是從書卷讀來的:「沒有可給的,怎能給呢?」這些話在律法中並無記載;因為若照你們所願,是人在給,那神就閒著無事了;神若閒著,一切當給的又都在你們手中,那麼歸正就當轉向你們;你們所施洗的,就當奉你們的名受浸。在至有福的保羅面前當羞愧,他高聲宣告並表明自己的感謝:
1:254
numquid in nomine meo baptizati estis? ille gaudet, quod duos solos et unam domum baptizauerit; et uos populos rebaptizare contenditis et peccasse uos et peccare gaudetis dicentes: \'quid dat, qui non habet, quod det?\' cui creditur, ipse dat, quod creditur, non per quem creditur. denique sub Iohanne infinita multitudo hominum baptizata est; probate Iohannem aut accepisse aut habuisse, quod daret. illo autem operante dabat deus, qui dando non deficit; et nunc operantibus cunctis humana sunt opera, sed dei sunt munera. Iam illud quam ridiculum est, quod quasi ad gloriam uestram a uobis semper auditur: \'ho.c munus baptismatis esse dantis, non accipientis\'.
'Were you baptized in my name?' He rejoices that he baptized only two and one household; and you strive to rebaptize whole peoples, and you rejoice both that you have sinned and that you sin, saying: 'What does he give who has not what he may give?' He in whom one believes, He Himself gives what is believed, not he through whom one believes. Finally, under John a countless multitude of men was baptized; prove that John either received or possessed what he gave. But while he worked, God was giving, who in giving does not fail; and now, while all are working, the works are human, but the gifts are God's. And how ridiculous is that which is always heard from you as though to your own glory: 'This gift of baptism belongs to the giver, not to the receiver.'
「你們是奉我的名受洗的麼?」他歡喜,因他只給兩個人和一家施了洗;你們卻竭力要重洗整個民族,並且你們歡喜,既歡喜你們犯了罪,又歡喜你們正在犯罪,說:「沒有可給的,怎能給呢?」人所信入的那一位,祂自己賜下所信的,並非那藉以相信的人。末了,在約翰之下,無數的人受了洗;你們倒去證明約翰曾領受或擁有他所給的。但當他作工時,乃是神在賜與,這位神在賜與上絕不缺乏;如今眾人都在作工,工作是人的,恩賜卻是神的。而你們常掛在口頭、彷彿是為自己誇耀的那句話,是何等可笑:「這洗禮的恩賜是屬於施與者的,不是屬於領受者的。」
1:255
et utinam hoc de deo diceretis, qui huius rei dator est! sed quod stultum est, uos dicitis esse datores. si ita est, et nos et uos teneamus singulos gentiles: . uos, qui uos sanctos dicitis, interrogate eum, quem tenetis, an renuntiet diabolo et credat domino; et ille dicat: \'nolo\'. contra nos peccatores, ut uultis, interrogemus alterum gentilem, an renuntiet diabolo et credat deo, et cetera, et dicat: \'renuntio et credo\', et cetera. cum uos tingatis nolentem, nos uolentem, dicatur, quis eorum possit ad dei gratiam pertinere. utique sine dubio ille consequitur, qui credit, non ille, pro cuius uoluntate, ut dicitis, sanctitas uestra succedit.
And would that you said this of God, who is the giver of this thing! But, what is foolish, you say that you yourselves are the givers. If it is so, let both we and you take hold of individual gentiles: you, who call yourselves holy, ask him whom you hold whether he renounces the devil and believes in the Lord; and let him say: 'I will not.' Against this, let us sinners, as you wish, question another gentile whether he renounces the devil and believes in God, and the rest, and let him say: 'I renounce and I believe,' and the rest. Since you dip the unwilling, and we the willing, let it be said which of them can attain to the grace of God. Surely without doubt he attains it who believes, not he for whose will, as you say, your holiness substitutes.
但願你們是論到神說這話,因祂才是這事的賜與者!但你們卻說——這是愚拙的——你們自己是賜與者。若是如此,就讓我們和你們各帶一個外邦人來:你們這些自稱聖潔的人,問你們所帶的人,是否棄絕魔鬼、信靠主;讓他說:「我不肯。」與此相對,讓我們這些罪人,照你們所願,問另一個外邦人,是否棄絕魔鬼、信靠神,以及其餘的話,讓他說:「我棄絕,我相信」,以及其餘的話。既然你們給那不情願的施浸,我們給那情願的施浸,就請說,他們中間哪一個能得著神的恩典。無疑地,那相信的人必得著,而非那——照你們所說——你們的聖潔為其意志代替的人。
1:256
operarios uos esse uel sero cognoscite, aut si in operario est res ipsa, et non in se, hoc sibi uindicent aliqui homines in artibus suis, ut, quia sic prouocatis, ad res diuinas etiam artes conparemus humanas. cum pretiosus inficitur color, natura saepe conuertitur, dum confectione uellus candidum purpurascit. sic alba lana regalem transit in purpuram, quomodo catechumenus in fidelem. utique dum incipit esse, quod non erat, desinit esse, quod fuerat. lana et colorem mutat et nomen, et homo et uocabulum mutat et mentem. consideranda sunt effecta, retractanda sunt efficientia. dicis a te datum esse, quod homo fidelis effectus est.
Recognize, even if late, that you are workers; or if the thing itself is in the worker and not in itself, let certain men claim this for themselves in their crafts — since you so provoke us, let us even compare human arts to divine things. When a precious dye is applied, nature is often transformed, while by the preparation a white fleece is made purple. Thus white wool passes into royal purple, just as a catechumen into one of the faithful. Surely, while it begins to be what it was not, it ceases to be what it was. The wool changes both its color and its name; and the man changes both his name and his mind. The effects are to be considered; the efficient causes are to be re-examined. You say that what the faithful man has been made was given by you.
你們縱然遲了,也當承認你們是工人;或者,若那事本身是在工人裡面,而不在它自己裡面,就讓某些人在他們的技藝上為自己這樣主張罷——既然你們這樣激我們,我們就連人的技藝也拿來與神聖的事相比。當珍貴的染料施上去時,本性往往就被改變,藉著加工,白色的羊毛變成了紫色。這樣,白羊毛轉成王者的紫袍,正如慕道者轉成信徒。它既開始成為從前所不是的,就停止作從前所是的了。羊毛改變了顏色,也改變了名稱;人也改變了稱呼,也改變了心思。當思想其果效,當再查考其成因。你說那人成為信徒,乃是你所賜的。
1:257
si hoc totum tuum est, dicat et operarius artifex purpurae, quod pretiosum colorem in suis manibus habeat et non procuret pretiosa pigmenta ex Oceano multis ignota, quibus tincta uellera per colorem promoueantur in admirabilem dignitatem, non admixto sanguine piscis purpuram solo tactu conficiat. si igitur operarius iste per tactum solum dare colorem non potest, sic nec operarius baptismatis ex se sine trinitate dare aliquid potest. tale est et hoc, unde modo certamen est. nam in quo baptizentur gentes, a saluatore mandatum est; per quem baptizentur, nulla exceptione diacretum est. non dixit apostolis:
If this is all yours, let the workman craftsman of purple also say that he has the precious color in his own hands and does not procure precious pigments from the Ocean, unknown to many, by which the dyed fleeces are advanced through color into admirable dignity; let him produce the purple by touch alone, without the blood of the fish being mixed in. If therefore that workman cannot give the color by touch alone, so neither can the worker of baptism give anything of himself without the Trinity. Such too is this, about which there is now contention. For in what name the nations are to be baptized was commanded by the Savior; but through whom they are to be baptized was distinguished by no exception. He did not say to the apostles:
這若都是你的,就讓那製紫袍的工匠也說,他將那珍貴的顏色握在自己手中,並不從大洋——許多人所不知的地方——去求取珍貴的顏料,那染料能藉顏色將染過的羊毛提升到可羨的尊貴;讓他只憑觸摸,不摻入那魚的血,就製成紫袍。所以那工匠若不能單憑觸摸賜下顏色,洗禮的工人也照樣不能離了三位一體而從自己賜下甚麼。如今所爭論的這事也是這樣。因為萬民當奉甚麼名受洗,是救主所吩咐的;至於藉著誰受洗,卻毫無例外地未加區別。祂並沒有對使徒說:
1:258
\'uos facite, alii non faciant\', quisquis in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti baptizauerit, apostolorum opus inpleuit. denique lectum est in euangelio lohanne dicente: magister, uidimus quendam in nomine tuo expellentem daemonia et prohibuimus eum, quia non sequitur nobiscum. sic Christus ait: nolite prohibere; qui enim non est contra uos, pro uobis est. nam et ipsis sic mandatum est, ut opus esset illorum sanctificatio trinitatis; nec in nomine suo tingerent, sed in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti: ergo nomen est, quod sanctificat, non opus. intellegite uos uel sero operarios esse, non dominos.
'You do it, let others not do it'; whoever has baptized in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit has fulfilled the work of the apostles. Finally, it is read in the Gospel, John saying: 'Master, we saw someone casting out demons in your name, and we forbade him, because he does not follow with us.' So Christ says: 'Do not forbid; for he who is not against you is for you.' For to them too it was commanded thus, that their work should be the sanctification of the Trinity; nor should they dip in their own name, but in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit: therefore it is the Name that sanctifies, not the work. Understand, even if late, that you are workers, not lords.
祂並沒有說:「你們作,別人不可作」;凡奉父、子、聖靈的名施洗的,就成全了使徒的工作。末了,福音中記著約翰說:「夫子,我們看見一個人奉你的名趕鬼,我們就禁止他,因為他不和我們一同跟從你。」基督卻這樣說:「不要禁止他;因為不敵擋你們的,就是幫助你們的。」因為對他們也是這樣吩咐的,叫他們的工作乃是三位一體的成聖;他們不可奉自己的名施浸,乃要奉父、子、聖靈的名:所以叫人成聖的乃是那名,不是那工作。你們縱然遲了,也當明白你們是工人,不是主人。
1:259
et si ecclesia uinea est et uites sunt homines et ordinati cultores, quid in dominium patris familias inruitis? quid uobis, quod dei est, uindicatis? quid uultis uestrum esse totum, ubi nec partem habere potestis? nam propter tumorem uestrum, quo in nos intumescitis, increpat Corinthios beatissimus Paulus: in se et Apollo actus temporis nostri conformat: ne alter, inquit, in alterum intumescat. ut ostenderet, quia hoc totum sacramentum baptismatis dei est, ut illic sibi nihil uindicet operarius, sic ait: ego quidem plantauihoc est: de pagano catechumenum feciApollo rigauithoc est: ille catechumenum baptizauit. sed ut cresceret, quod plantatum aut inrigatum est, deus fecit.
And if the Church is a vineyard and the vines are men and the cultivators are appointed, why do you burst into the lordship of the father of the household? Why do you claim for yourselves what is God's? Why do you wish the whole to be yours, where you cannot even have a part? For because of your swelling pride, with which you swell up against us, the most blessed Paul rebukes the Corinthians: in himself and Apollos he shapes the conduct of our time: 'lest one,' he says, 'be puffed up against another.' That he might show that this whole sacrament of baptism is God's, so that the worker may claim nothing therein for himself, he says thus: 'I indeed planted' — that is: I made a catechumen out of a pagan — 'Apollos watered' — that is: he baptized the catechumen. But that what was planted or watered might grow, God did it.
教會若是葡萄園,葡萄樹是人,培植者是受派的,你們為何闖入家主的主權呢?你們為何把屬神的據為己有?你們為何想要全是你們的,連你們連一分都不能有的地方?因為你們向我們膨脹的那驕傲,至有福的保羅便責備哥林多人:他在自己和亞波羅身上,塑造我們這時代的行事為人:他說:「免得你們彼此自高自大,互相攻擊。」為要顯明這洗禮的整個聖禮都是屬神的,使工人在其中為自己一無所求,他便這樣說:「我栽種了」——就是說:我使一個外邦人成了慕道者——「亞波羅澆灌了」——就是說:他給慕道者施了洗。但叫所栽所澆的生長,乃是神的作為。
1:260
nam et quiuis hodie uolens uineam suam pastinare operarium placita mercede conducit, qui curuato dorso et desudatis lateribus sinus terrae faciat, ubi deponat electa plantaria, et aquam calcatis scrobibus superducat. scrobem fodere et plantaria ponere potest; aquam inducere potest; imperare, ut teneat, non potest; est enim hoc solius dei de medullis palmitum producere radices coalescentes in terram et gemmantes oculos, incrementa frondium prouocare. denique beatus apostolus Paulus, ut uestram praesumptionem tumoremque conpesceret, ne se aestimet operarius baptismatis aut dominium habere, aut de tanto isto munere particulam sibi aliquam uindicare, indicans, quia totum dei est, sic ait:
For anyone today wishing to trench his vineyard hires a worker at an agreed wage, who with bent back and sweating sides makes hollows in the earth where he may set down the chosen plantings, and pours water over the trodden trenches. He can dig the trench and set the plantings; he can lead in the water; but to command that it take root, he cannot; for this belongs to God alone — to bring forth from the marrow of the shoots roots that grow together into the earth, and eyes that bud, and to call forth the increase of foliage. Finally, the blessed apostle Paul, that he might curb your presumption and swelling pride, lest the worker of baptism suppose that he has lordship or claims for himself some little portion of so great a gift, indicating that the whole is God's, says thus:
今天凡願意深耕自己葡萄園的人,都按議定的工價雇一個工人,這工人彎著腰、流著汗,在地上挖出溝穴,把所揀選的樹苗栽下,又把水澆在踏實的溝穴上。他能挖溝、栽苗;能引水;但要命定它生根,他卻不能;因為這惟獨屬於神——從枝條的髓中發出根來,扎入土中相連,又使芽眼萌發,並召出枝葉的長成。末了,有福的使徒保羅為要約束你們的擅自妄為和膨脹的驕傲,免得洗禮的工人以為自己有主權,或為自己爭奪這極大恩賜的一小分,便指明全屬於神,這樣說:
1:261
neque quia plantat neque qui rigat, est aliquid, sed solus deus, qui ad incrementa perducit. operarii inter alios estis intrante sole, hoc est finito saeculo potestis in die retributionis nobiscum de mercede contendere. nolite uobis maiestatis dominium uindicare. nam si ita est, uindicent sibi et ministri, qui mensae dominicae famulantur, ut pro humanitate exhibita ab inuitatis gratulatio eis referatur. Christi uox est inuitantis: uenite, benedicti patris mei, percipite regnum, quod uobis paratum est ab origine mundi. ueniunt gentes ad gratiam; exhibet ille, qui inuitare dignatus est; ministerium exercet turba famulorum; non famulantibus, sed pascenti referendae sunt gratiae.
'Neither he who plants nor he who waters is anything, but only God, who brings to the increase.' You are workers among others; when the sun enters — that is, when the age is ended — you can contend with us about the wage on the day of recompense. Do not claim for yourselves the lordship of majesty. For if it were so, let the ministers too claim it for themselves, who serve the Lord's table, that thanksgiving may be rendered to them by the guests for the kindness shown. It is the voice of Christ inviting: 'Come, you blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom which has been prepared for you from the foundation of the world.' The nations come to grace; He provides who deigned to invite; the crowd of servants performs the ministry; thanks are to be rendered not to those who serve, but to Him who feeds.
「栽種的算不得甚麼,澆灌的也算不得甚麼,惟有神叫他生長。」你們是眾人中間的工人;當日頭進來時——就是當世代結束時——你們可以在報賞之日與我們爭論工價。不要為自己爭奪那威嚴的主權。因為若是如此,就讓那服事主筵席的執事也為自己爭奪罷,叫赴席的人因所蒙的恩待向他們道謝。這是基督發出邀請的話:「你們這蒙我父賜福的,來承受那創世以來為你們所預備的國。」萬民來就恩典;那位屈尊邀請的供給一切;眾僕人執行服事;感謝當歸給的不是那服事的,乃是那供養的。
1:262
uos cum ministri sitis, inuerecunde totum uobis conuiuii dominium uindicatis, cum se et ceteros beatissimus Paulus famulos cum humilitate fateatur; ne quis putaret in solis apostolis aut episcopis spem suam esse ponendam, sic ait: quid est enim Paulus uel quid Apollo? utique ministri eius, in quem credidistis. est ergo in uniuersis seruientibus non dominium, sed ministerium. uides ergo iam, frater Parmeniane, ex tribus speciebus supra memoratis illam primo tripartitam esse inmotam, inuictam et inmutabilem operantis uero temporariam esse personam. Restat iam de credentis merito aliquid dicere, cuius est fides, quam filius dei et sanctitati suae anteposuit et maiestati.
You, since you are ministers, shamelessly claim for yourselves the whole lordship of the banquet, although the most blessed Paul confesses himself and the rest to be servants with humility; lest anyone should think that his hope is to be placed in the apostles or bishops alone, he says thus: 'For what is Paul, or what is Apollos? Surely ministers of Him in whom you have believed.' Therefore in all who serve there is not lordship, but ministry. You see therefore now, brother Parmenian, that of the three components mentioned above, the first, the three-fold one, is unmoved, unconquered, and unchangeable; but the person of the worker is temporary. It now remains to say something about the merit of the believer, whose is the faith which the Son of God set before both His own holiness and majesty.
你們既是執事,卻無恥地為自己爭奪整個筵席的主權,雖然至有福的保羅謙卑地承認他自己和其餘的人都是僕人;唯恐有人以為他的盼望當單單放在使徒或監督身上,他便這樣說:「亞波羅算甚麼?保羅算甚麼?無非是執事,你們藉著他們信了主。」所以在凡服事的人中間,沒有主權,只有服事。所以帕米尼安弟兄,你如今看見,在上面所提的三種要素中,第一種——那三重的——是不動的、不能被勝的、不能改變的;而行禮之人的身分卻是暫時的。如今當論到信者的功德,他的信乃是神的兒子置於自己的聖潔與威嚴之先的。
1:263
non enim potestis sanctiores esse, quam Christus est; ad quem cum mulier illa ueniret, cuius filia erat mortua, et rogaret, ut suscitaretur, nihil promisit de uirtute sua, sed post fidem interrogat alienam, ut, si mulier crederet, pro matris credulitate filia surgeret, si non crederet, uirtus filii dei feriata cessaret. interrogatur mulier, respondit se credere fieri posse; quod rogabat. iubetur ire, redit ad domum mulier, inuenit puellam uiuam, quam dimiserat mortuam. non ruit in oscula, non properat in amplexus, sed redit, ut saluatori gratias ageret; et ut ostenderet filius dei se uacasse, fidem tantummodo 10 operatam esse: uade, inquit, mulier, in pace, fides tua te saluauit.
For you cannot be holier than Christ is; to whom, when that woman came whose daughter was dead and asked that she be raised, He promised nothing of His own power, but inquired after another's faith, so that, if the woman believed, the daughter would rise for the mother's belief; if she did not believe, the power of the Son of God would lie idle and cease. The woman is questioned; she answered that she believed it could be done — what she was asking. She is bidden to go; the woman returns to her house, finds the girl alive whom she had left dead. She does not rush into kisses, does not hasten into embraces, but returns to give thanks to the Savior; and that He might show that the Son of God had been at leisure, and that faith alone had worked: 'Go,' He says, 'woman, in peace; your faith has saved you.'
因為你們不能比基督更聖潔;當那女人——她的女兒死了——來到祂面前,求祂使女兒復活時,祂並沒有應許甚麼出於祂自己的能力,乃是查問別人的信,叫那女人若信,女兒就因母親的相信而復活;她若不信,神兒子的能力就閒置停下。那女人受了查問,她回答說她相信所求的事能成就。她被吩咐去;女人回到家中,看見她所撇下死了的女孩活著。她不奔向親吻,不急於擁抱,乃是回去向救主道謝;神的兒子為要顯明祂自己原是閒著,惟有信發生了功效,便說:「婦人,平平安安地去吧;你的信救了你。」
1:264
ubi est, quod dicitis: \'dantis est, non accipientis?\' quid uobis uidetur et centurionis fides? cuius puer cum male haberet, saluatorem petiit, ut ab eo mortem repelleret. iam Christus pereuntem ueniebat ad puerum; sic eum centurio tenuit, ut indignitatem tecti sui confessus, quod filius dei totus non deberet intrare, sed suam uirtutem mittere, qua puer fugata morte reuiuiscere potuisset. non fortitudo centurionis, non sapientia laudata est, sed fides: et curatus est puer in illa hora. certe \'dantis est, non accipientis\' multa sunt huiusmodi in euangelio de fide perfecta, sed uel tria conplenda sunt fidei testimonia.
Where is that which you say: 'It belongs to the giver, not to the receiver'? What think you also of the centurion's faith? Whose servant, when he was grievously ill, sought the Savior to drive off death from him. Already Christ was coming to the dying boy; but the centurion held Him back in such a way that, confessing the unworthiness of his roof, he said that the Son of God ought not to enter entire, but should send His power, by which the boy, with death put to flight, might have been able to revive. Not the bravery of the centurion, not his wisdom was praised, but his faith: and the boy was healed in that very hour. Surely 'it belongs to the giver, not to the receiver.' There are many of this kind in the Gospel concerning perfect faith, but let even three testimonies of faith be completed.
你們所說「這是屬於施與者的,不是屬於領受者的」,這話在哪裡呢?你們又怎樣看那百夫長的信?他的僕人病重時,他求救主從他身上趕走死亡。基督已經前去就那將死的僕人;百夫長卻這樣攔住祂,承認自己屋頂的不配,說神的兒子不當整個進來,只當差遣祂的能力,藉此僕人就能在死亡被趕逐後復活。受稱讚的不是百夫長的勇敢,也不是他的智慧,乃是他的信:那僕人就在那時痊癒了。這確是「屬於施與者的,不是屬於領受者的」。福音中論到完全的信,這類的事還有許多,但就讓三個信的見證得以完滿罷。
1:265
quid uobis uidetur et illa mulier, quae de secreto causae feminarum, cum per annos duodecim laboraret et omnem substantiam suam in medicos erogasset, cum uideret a filio dei tantas celebrari uirtutes, processit in turbam, uidet medicum, uidet et populum. cogebat illam dolor, ut medicinam peteret, pudor inpediebat, ne causam suam coram masculis indicaret. inuenit consilium tacita tides. mittam, inquit, manum meam et tangam fimbriam uestimenti huius, et sanafiam. nemine uidente inter turbas manum misit, tetigit et sanata est; nec ausa est indicare, quod ausa non fuerat petere. sed ne fructus fidei apud ignorantes latere uideretur, sic saluator ait: quis me tetigit?
What think you also of that woman who, from the secret matter peculiar to women, when she had labored for twelve years and had spent all her substance on physicians, when she saw such great mighty works being celebrated by the Son of God, went forward into the crowd; she sees the physician, she sees also the people. Pain compelled her to seek the medicine; shame hindered her, lest she disclose her case before men. Silent faith found a counsel. 'I will put forth,' she says, 'my hand and touch the hem of this garment, and I shall be healed.' With no one seeing, she put forth her hand among the crowds, touched, and was healed; nor did she dare to disclose what she had not dared to ask. But lest the fruit of faith should seem to lie hidden among those ignorant of it, the Savior says thus: 'Who touched me?'
你們又怎樣看那女人?她患了婦女中那隱密的病,受苦十二年,將一切家業都花在醫生身上,當她看見神的兒子施行那樣大的能力時,便擠進人群中;她看見那醫生,也看見眾人。疼痛逼她去求醫治,羞恥卻攔阻她,免得她在男人面前說出自己的病情。無聲的信尋得了一個計策。她說:「我只要伸手摸祂的衣服繸子,就必痊癒。」無人看見,她在人群中伸手一摸,就痊癒了;她既不敢求,也就不敢說出來。但唯恐信的果子在那些不知道的人中間隱藏,救主便這樣說:「誰摸我?」
1:266
mirati sunt discipuli eius dicentes: turbae te conprimunt; tu dicis: quis me tetigit? et Christus: quis me, inquam, tetigit? sensi a me exisse uirtutem. sic mulier confessa est se tetigisse et sanam esse. iamdudum pro filia mater petiit, pro puero centurio postulauit; hoc loco nec mulier petiit, nec Christus promisit, sed fides quantum praesumpsit, exegit: certe \'dantis est, non accipientis.\' Nam quod ad amplificandos tractatus tuos, frater Parmeniane, Naaman Syrum quasi inmaturam quandam durissimorum nascentium uulnerum massam diu describere uoluisti, quid hoc ad praesentem pertinet causam?
His disciples marveled, saying: 'The crowds press upon you; and you say: Who touched me?' And Christ: 'Who, I say, touched me? I perceived power going out from me.' So the woman confessed that she had touched and was healed. Long before, a mother had asked for her daughter, a centurion had requested for his servant; in this place neither did the woman ask, nor did Christ promise, but faith, as much as it presumed, exacted: surely 'it belongs to the giver, not to the receiver.' Now as for what, in order to amplify your treatises, brother Parmenian, you wished to describe at length — Naaman the Syrian, as a kind of unripe mass of most hardened breaking sores — what does this pertain to the present case?
祂的門徒希奇,說:「眾人擁擠你,你還說:誰摸我?」基督說:「我說,誰摸我?我覺得有能力從我身上出去。」於是那女人承認她摸了,並且痊癒了。早先,一位母親曾為女兒求,一位百夫長曾為僕人求;但在此處,那女人並未求,基督也未應許,乃是信存著多少的把握,就索取了多少:這確是「屬於施與者的,不是屬於領受者的」。如今論到你,帕米尼安弟兄,為要擴充你的論述,你想要長篇描述敘利亞人乃縵,把他當作一團未熟的、最堅硬潰爛瘡瘤的肉塊——這與現今的案件有何相干?
1:267
bene hoc diceres et longa oratione recte uti potuisses, si inuenires aliquem catechumenum scabrosissimis moribus, qui gereret durissimam mentem, qui lenissimam gratiam aquae salutaris accipere detrectaret. bene hominis innouationem uerbis a te dictis ostenderes, bene ueternosam naturalem duritiam in infantilem carnem inmutari ac molliri posse monstrares. in hoc uero negotio, quod inter partes tempore praesenti tractatur, ut quid a te talis commemorata est lectio? in qua non legitur aliquis illum leprosum Syrum ante dictum uel iussione Helisaei lauisse, ut merito denuo melius lauaretur. quod et si fieret, nec sic nobis occurreret, quod recte imitari possetis.
You would say this well, and could rightly use a long discourse, if you found some catechumen of most scabrous character, who bore a most hardened mind, who would refuse to receive the most gentle grace of the saving water. Well would you show by your words the renewal of the man; well would you demonstrate that the inveterate natural hardness can be changed into infant flesh and softened. But in this affair, which is being treated between the parties at the present time, why was such a passage commemorated by you? In which it is not read that anyone washed that aforementioned leprous Syrian, or that at Elisha's command he washed, so that he might deservedly be washed better a second time. And even if this were done, it would not occur to us as something you might rightly imitate.
你這話本可說得好,也可正當地用長篇講論,假如你找到某個品性極其粗糙的慕道者,懷著一顆極其剛硬的心,拒絕領受那救命之水極其溫和的恩典。你便能用你的話好好顯出那人的更新;好好證明那積年的天然剛硬能變成嬰孩的肉,並能變柔軟。但在此刻雙方所辯論的這事上,你為何要提起這樣一段經文呢?經上並沒有記載有人曾洗那前面所說的敘利亞痲瘋病人,或他曾照以利沙的吩咐洗過,以致理當再洗一次更好。即便這事真發生過,於我們也並無甚麼是你們可正當效法的。
1:268
non enim legitur ille prius lauisse in fluminibus Syriae aut ab aliquo lotus esse et nihil profecisse. nam et si hoc legeretur non ad Helisaei laudem, qui non lauit, sed consilium dedit, sed ad Iordanis gloriam pertineret, illi homini in eo flumine primitiuam gratiam prouenisse, in quo postea sub Iohanne per confessionem in paenitentiam populorum peccata fuerant moritura. Postremo qualis est illa pars tractatus tui de caelestibus nuptiis, ubi spem amputans futurorum totum in praesenti tempore posuisti dicendo a societate uestra proiectum esse eum, qui ianitores et ministros fefellerit uestros, ut a communione fidelium foras cum iniuria mitteretur.
For it is not read that he first washed in the rivers of Syria, or was washed by anyone and profited nothing. For even if this were read, it would pertain not to the praise of Elisha, who did not wash but gave counsel, but to the glory of the Jordan, that to that man in that river the primal grace came forth — in which afterward, under John, through confession unto the penitence of the peoples, sins were to die. Finally, what sort is that part of your treatise about the heavenly nuptials, where, cutting off the hope of things to come, you placed the whole in the present time, saying that one is cast out from your society who has deceived your doorkeepers and ministers, so that he is thrust out with insult from the communion of the faithful.
因為經上並沒有記載他先在敘利亞的河中洗過,或被人洗過而毫無功效。即便這事真有記載,那也不歸於以利沙的稱讚——他並沒有洗,乃是出主意——乃歸於約但河的榮耀,就是那人在那河中得了起初的恩典;後來在約翰之下,藉認罪而歸入眾百姓的悔改,眾罪要在那裡死去。末了,你論述中那論到天上婚筵的部分,是何等的?你在那裡截斷了將來之事的盼望,把一切都放在現今的時候,說有人欺騙了你們的守門人和執事,就被趕出你們的團體,以致他帶著羞辱被趕出信徒的交通之外。
1:269
si ita est, nihil est, quod speret fides, nihil, quod resurrectio repraesentet, nihil, quod in caelis amplius expectetur, nihil, quod rex ille [caelestis] et pater familias deus in suo conuiuio agnoscat, cum praesentia multorum gaudeat et de aliquorum absentia contristetur. et multos dicat uocatos, paucos uero electos; nihil erit, quod irascatur uestem nuptialem non habenti, cum filius dei ipse Christus sit sponsus et uestis et tunica natans in aqua, quae multos uestiat et infinitos expectet nec uestiendo deficiat. sed ne quis dicat temere a me filium dei uestem esse dictum, legat apostolum dicentem: quotquot in nomine Christi baptizati estis, Christum induistis.
If it is so, then there is nothing for faith to hope, nothing for the resurrection to represent, nothing further to be expected in the heavens, nothing that that King [heavenly] and God the father of the household may acknowledge in His own banquet, since He rejoices in the presence of many and is saddened by the absence of some. And He says that many are called, but few chosen; there will be nothing at which He is angry with the one not having the wedding garment, since the Son of God Himself, Christ, is both the bridegroom and the garment and the tunic floating in the water, which clothes many and awaits the infinite, and does not fail in clothing. But lest anyone should say that I have rashly called the Son of God a garment, let him read the Apostle saying: 'As many of you as were baptized in the name of Christ have put on Christ.'
若是如此,那麼信就無所盼望,復活就無所表明,諸天中就無甚麼可再期待,那位天上的王與家主神,在祂自己的筵席上就無甚麼可認可,雖然祂因許多人的同在而歡喜,因有些人的缺席而憂愁。並且祂說被召的多,選上的少;祂也就無甚麼好向那沒有禮服的人發怒,因為神的兒子基督自己既是新郎,又是那禮服,是那浮在水中的內袍,這內袍給許多人穿上,又等候無數的人,並且在給人穿衣上絕不缺乏。但唯恐有人說我輕率地把神的兒子稱為禮服,就讓他讀使徒所說的:「你們凡受洗歸入基督之名的,都已經穿上了基督。」
1:270
o tunica semper una et inmutabilis, quae decenter uestiat et omnes aetates et formas nec in jnfantibus rugatur nec in iuuenibus tenditur nec in feminis inmutatur! aderit profecto ille dies, ut caelestes nuptiae incipiant celebrari; illic qui baptisma singulare seruauerint, securi discumbent. nam. quicumque a uobis se rebaptizari consenserit, huiusmodi homini non denegatur resurrectio, quia credidit in resurrectionem carnis; resurget quidem, sed nudus. sed quia nuptiali ueste a uobis se expoliari permisit, hanc patris familias auditurus est uocem \'amicehoc est diccre: agnosco tealiquando renuntiaueras diabolo et ad me conuersus fueras et dederam tibi uestem nuptialem;
O tunic ever one and unchangeable, which fittingly clothes all ages and forms, and is neither wrinkled on infants, nor stretched on the young, nor altered on women! Surely that day will come when the heavenly nuptials begin to be celebrated; there those who have kept the single baptism will recline in security. For whoever among you has consented to be rebaptized, to such a man the resurrection is not denied, because he believed in the resurrection of the flesh; he will indeed rise, but naked. But because he permitted himself to be stripped by you of the wedding garment, he will hear this voice of the father of the household: 'Friend' — that is to say: I recognize you — 'once you had renounced the devil and had been turned to me, and I had given you the wedding garment;
哦,這永遠是一、永不改變的內袍,合宜地遮蓋一切年齡與形貌,在嬰孩身上不起皺,在少年身上不伸縮,在婦女身上不變樣!那日子必要來到,天上的婚筵要開始舉行;那時凡持守了那獨一之洗的人,必安然坐席。因為你們中間凡同意受重洗的人,這樣的人並非不得復活,因為他信肉身的復活;他確要復活,卻是赤身的。但因他容許自己被你們剝去那禮服,他必聽見家主這話:「朋友」——意思就是說:我認得你——「你曾棄絕魔鬼,轉向了我,我也曾賜給你禮服;
1:271
ut quid sic uenisti non habens, quod tibi dedi?\' hoc est dicere: quare non habes, quod tibi dedi? nemo enim potest irasci non habenti rem, quae data non sit. uestem nuptialem inter istos acceperas et solus non habes? quare nudus et lugubris uenisti? quis tibi detraxit spolia? quas fraudulentas adisti fauces? quos incurristi latrones? quotquot tales uenturi sunt, locum in illo conuiuio non habebunt.- Et ut uel sero conpendium faciam, credo etiam hoc sufficere; etsi tot probationes minime diceremus: uobis absentibus uerbo tenus baptizati sunt mille: ex his sorte sua defuncti sunt centum. abstinete paulisper ab hoc scelere manus.
why then have you come thus, not having what I gave you?' This is to say: why do you not have what I gave you? For no one can be angry with one not having a thing which was not given. You had received the wedding garment among these others, and you alone do not have it? Why have you come naked and mournful? Who stripped you of your spoils? What fraudulent jaws did you approach? What robbers did you fall in with? As many as shall come thus will have no place in that banquet. And, that I may even at last make a summary, I believe that even this suffices; though we should by no means state so many proofs: a thousand were baptized in word only, while you were absent: of these, a hundred have died by their own lot. Restrain your hands a little while from this crime.
你既然這樣來,沒有我所賜給你的,又為何呢?」這就是說:你為何沒有我所賜給你的呢?因為沒有人能向那沒有未曾賜下之物的人發怒。你曾在這些人中間領受了禮服,惟獨你沒有麼?你為何赤身、悲哀地來呢?是誰剝去了你的戰利品?你走進了甚麼詭詐的咽喉?你遇上了甚麼強盜?凡這樣來的人,在那筵席中必沒有地位。並且,為要末了作個總結,我相信連這也夠了;縱然我們絲毫不必列舉這許多證據:當你們不在的時候,有一千人只在口頭上受了洗:他們中間有一百人已照各自的命運死了。你們暫且住手,不再行這罪惡。
1:272
sanctitas, ut dicitis, uestra primo resuscitet sepultos, emendet, si potest, mortuos et sic reuertatur ad uiuos. si mortuos suscitare non potestis, ut quid uiuentibus conamini manus inferre, nisi ut conpleatur, quod per Ezechielem prophetam de uobis locutus est deus dicens: ut occiderent animas, quas non oportuit mori. Ut mihi uidetur, liquido demonstratum est, in diuinis sacramentis quid nefarie feceritis. iam illa ostendenda sunt, quae crudeliter ac stulte uos fecisse negare minime poteritis.
Let your holiness, as you say, first raise up the buried, amend the dead, if it can, and so return to the living. If you cannot raise the dead, why do you attempt to lay hands on the living, except that there be fulfilled what God spoke about you through the prophet Ezekiel, saying: 'that they might kill the souls which ought not to die.' As it seems to me, it has been clearly demonstrated what wickedly you have done in the divine sacraments. Now those things are to be shown which you can by no means deny that you have done cruelly and foolishly.
照你們所說,就讓你們的聖潔先使所埋葬的復起,若能就修補那些死人,然後再回到活人這裡來。你們若不能使死人復活,又為何要試圖向活人下手呢?除非是要應驗神藉先知以西結論到你們所說的:「為要殺害那不當死的人的性命。」依我看來,你們在神聖的聖禮中所行的何等惡事,已經清楚顯明了。如今當顯明那些事,就是你們絕不能否認你們曾殘忍而愚拙地行過的。
1:273
quid enim tam sacrilegum quam altaria dei, in quibus et uos aliquando obtulistis, frangere, radere, remouere, in quibus et uota populi et membra Christi portata sunt, quo deus omnipotens inuocatus sit, quo postulatus descenderit spiritus sanctus, unde a multis et pignus salutis aeternae et tutela fidei et spes resurrectionis accepta est? altaria, inquam, in quibus fraternitatis munera non iussit saluator inponi, nisi quae essent de pace condita. depone, inquit, munus tuum ante altare et redi prius, conc ό rda cum fratre tuo, ut possit pro te sacerdos offerre. quid est enim altare nisi sedes et corporis et sanguinis Christi? haec omnia furor uester aut rasit aut fregit aut remouit.
For what is so sacrilegious as to break, scrape, and remove the altars of God, upon which you yourselves also once made your offerings — altars on which both the vows of the people and the members of Christ have been borne, on which Almighty God has been invoked, to which, when summoned, the Holy Spirit has descended, and from which many have received both the pledge of eternal salvation and the safeguard of faith and the hope of resurrection? Altars, I say, upon which the Saviour commanded that the gifts of brotherhood be laid only if they had first been established in peace. 'Lay down,' He says, 'your gift before the altar, and go first, be reconciled with your brother, that the priest may be able to make the offering for you.' For what is the altar but the seat of both the body and the blood of Christ? All these things your madness has either scraped or broken or removed.
還有什麼比破壞、刮削、挪移神的祭壇更為褻瀆的呢?這些祭壇是連你們自己從前也曾在其上獻祭的;在這些祭壇上承載過百姓的禱願與基督的肢體,在其上呼求過全能的神,當被懇求時聖靈降臨於此,許多人從這裏領受了永遠救恩的憑據、信德的護衛與復活的盼望。我說,這些祭壇上,救主吩咐惟有先在和睦中安立的弟兄之禮物才可擺上。祂說:「在祭壇前留下你的禮物,先去與你的弟兄和好,好叫祭司能為你獻上。」因為祭壇若不是基督身體與寶血的座位,又是什麼呢?這一切,你們的瘋狂不是刮削了,就是破壞了,或是挪移了。
1:274
hoc igitur inexpiabile nefas, si de aliqua ratione descendit, uno modo fieri debuit. sed ut aestimo, alio loco copia lignorum frangi iussit, aliis uero ut altaria raderent, lignorum inopia imperauit; ut autem alii remouerent, ex parte uerecundia persuasit; ubique tamen nefas est, dum tantae rei manus sacrilegas et inpias intulistis. quid perditorum conductam referam multitudinem et uinum in mercedem sceleris datum? quod ut inmundo ore sacrilegis haustibus biberetur, calida de fragmentis altarium facta est. si liuoris iudicio nos uobis sordidi uidebamur, quid uobis fecerat deus, qui illic inuocari consueuerat?
This unexpiable crime, therefore, if it proceeded from any reasoning, ought to have been done in one manner only. But as I judge, in one place an abundance of wood prompted you to order them broken; in another place a scarcity of wood bade you to scrape the altars; while in yet another place a measure of shame persuaded you merely to remove them. Yet everywhere it is a crime, since you laid sacrilegious and impious hands upon so great a thing. Why should I speak of the hired multitude of the lost, and of the wine given as the wage of wickedness? — wine that, to be drunk by sacrilegious draughts from unclean mouths, was warmed over the fragments of the altars. If by the verdict of spite we seemed sordid to you, what had God done to you, who was wont to be invoked there?
因此,這不可挽回的罪行,倘若出於任何理由,就只該以一種方式行出來。但依我看,在某處因柴木有餘,你們便下令打破祭壇;在別處因柴木不足,你們便吩咐刮削祭壇;而在另一處,幾分羞恥又勸使你們只將它們挪移。然而無論何處都是罪,因你們對如此聖物伸出了褻瀆而不虔的手。我何必再提那一群被收買的敗壞之徒,以及作為罪惡工價而給的酒呢?那酒,為叫人以不潔的口、以褻瀆的暢飲喝下,竟在祭壇的碎片上加熱了。若按嫉恨的判斷,我們在你們眼中顯為污穢,那麼那慣常在此被呼求的神,又得罪了你們什麼呢?
1:275
quid uos offenderat Christus, cuius illic per certa momenta corpus et sanguis habitabat? quid uos offendistis etiam uos ipsi, ut illa altaria frangeretis, in quibus ante nos per longa temporum spatia sancte, ut arbitramini, obtulistis? dum inpie persequimini manus nostras illic, ubi corpus Christi habitabat, feristis et uestras. hoc modo Iudaeos estis imitati: illi iniecerunt Christo manus in cruce, a uobis percussus est in altari. si catholicos illic insectari uoluistis, uel uestris illic antiquis oblationibus parceretis. ibi modo superbus inuentus es, ubi iamdudum humilis offerebas, ibi libenter peccas, ubi pro multorum peccatis orare consueuerap.
What had Christ done to offend you, whose body and blood dwelt there at appointed moments? Wherein did you offend even your own selves, that you should break those altars on which, before us, through long stretches of time, you made offerings — holily, as you suppose? While you impiously assail our hands there, where the body of Christ dwelt, you have struck your own as well. In this manner you have imitated the Jews: they laid hands on Christ upon the cross; by you He was struck upon the altar. If you wished to persecute the Catholics there, you might at least have spared your own ancient offerings there. There you are now found proud, where but lately you offered in humility; there you gladly sin, where you were wont to pray for the sins of many.
基督在那裏的身體與寶血按既定的時刻居住其中,祂得罪你們什麼呢?你們在何事上連自己也得罪了,竟去破壞那些祭壇——在我們之先,經過漫長的歲月,你們以為自己曾在其上聖潔地獻祭?當你們在基督身體曾居住之處不虔地攻擊我們的手時,你們也擊打了自己的手。如此,你們效法了猶太人:他們在十字架上對基督下手,而藉著你們,祂在祭壇上被擊打。你們若想在那裏逼迫大公教會的人,至少也該顧惜你們自己從前在那裏的供獻。如今你們在那裏被發現是驕傲的,正是不久前你們謙卑獻祭之處;你們在那裏樂於犯罪,正是你們慣常為許多人的罪禱告之處。
1:276
hoc faciendo in numerum sacrilegorum sacerdotum libenter intrastis, sociati sceleribus profanorum, de quibus apud dominum Helias propheta querelam deponit; his enim locutus est uerbis, quibus et uos inter alios ab ipso accusari meruistis: domine, inquit, altaria tua confregerunt. dum dicit \'tua\', indicat, quia res est dei, ubi deo aliquid a quocumque oblatum est. sufficeret insaniae uestrae, quod membra laniastis ecclesiae, quod dei populos iamdudum in unitate positos uestris seductionibus diuisistis. inter haec omnia uel altaribus parceretis. cur uota et desideria hominum cum ipsis altaribus confregistis P illinc enim ad aures dei ascendere populi solebat oratio.
By doing this you have gladly entered into the number of sacrilegious priests, made partners in the crimes of the profane, concerning whom the prophet Elijah lodges his complaint before the Lord; for he spoke in these words, by which you too, among others, have deserved to be accused by him: 'Lord,' he said, 'they have broken down Thy altars.' When he says 'Thy', he shows that it is the affair of God, wherever anything has been offered to God by anyone. It might have sufficed for your madness that you tore apart the members of the Church, that by your seductions you divided the peoples of God, long set in unity. Amid all these things, you might at least have spared the altars. Why have you broken the vows and desires of men together with the altars themselves? For from there the prayer of the people was wont to ascend to the ears of God.
你們這樣行,便甘心進入了褻瀆祭司之列,與不敬虔者的罪行結為夥伴;論到這些人,先知以利亞在主面前訴苦,他正是用這些話說的,藉這些話你們也與別人一同當受他的控告。他說:「主啊,他們拆毀了你的祭壇。」當他說「你的」時,便指明:凡有人向神獻上什麼之處,那就是神的事。你們撕裂教會的肢體、以你們的誘惑分裂了早已安立於合一中的神的子民——對你們的瘋狂而言,這該已經夠了。在這一切之中,你們至少該顧惜祭壇。你們為何把人的禱願與心願連同祭壇本身一併破壞了呢?因為百姓的禱告素來是從那裏上達於神的耳中。
1:277
cur concidistis precibus uiam? et ne ad deum supplicatio de more solito ascensum haberet, inpia manu quodammodo scalam subducere laborastis? et tamen cum omnium uestrum una sit coniuratio, in hoc titulo simili errore dissimiliter deliquistis. si suffecerat remouere, non licuit frangere; si oportuit frangere, rasisse peccatum est; si enim non licuit, sicut inter uos placuit, recte uidetur fregisse, qui fregit. iam reus est, qui maiorem partem radendo seruauit. quae est ista noua et stulta sapientia nouitatem quaerere in uisceribus uetustatis et remota quasi quadam corporis cute in latenti corpore cutem quasi alteram quaerere!
Why have you cut off the path of prayers? And lest supplication might, in its accustomed manner, have its ascent to God, did you labour, as it were, to draw away the ladder with an impious hand? And yet, although the conspiracy of you all is one and the same, in this very point you have transgressed differently, though by a like error. If it sufficed to remove, it was not lawful to break; if it was fitting to break, then to have scraped was a sin; for if it was not lawful — as among you it was decided — then he who broke seems rightly to have broken. He is now guilty who, by scraping, preserved the greater part. What is this new and foolish wisdom, to seek novelty in the inward parts of antiquity, and, having as it were removed a certain skin of the body, to seek in the hidden body, as it were, another skin!
你們為何斬斷了禱告之路?並且,為叫祈求不能照素常的方式上達於神,你們豈不是以不虔的手,彷彿竭力要抽去那梯子嗎?然而,雖然你們眾人的陰謀本是一個,在這一點上你們卻以相似的錯謬,行出不一樣的過犯。若挪移已足夠,就不該破壞;若該破壞,那麼刮削便是罪;因為若按你們中間所決定的,破壞為不合法,那麼破壞者破壞倒像是行得對的。如今那以刮削保全了較大部分的人,反倒有罪了。這是何等新奇又愚拙的智慧——竟在古舊之物的內裏尋求新奇,並且彷彿剝去身體的一層皮,又要在隱藏的身體裏尋找彷彿另一層皮!
1:278
donum, quod ad se pertinet et in se totum est, quod unum est, inde cum aliquid fuerit ablatum, minui potest, non potest inmutari. rasisti equidem, quod tibi uisum est; sed adhuc ibi est, quod odisti. quid? quodsi sic coniurastis, ut quae a nobis in nomine dei in ipso ministerio tacta sunt, inmunda uiderentur? quis fidelium nescit in peragendis mysteriis ipsa ligna linteamine cooperiri? inter ipsa sacramenta uelamen potuit tangi, non lignum; aut si tactu possunt penetrari uelamina, ergo penetrantur et ligna; si penetrari possunt ligna, penetratur et terra; si a uobis lignum raditur, et terra, quae subter est, fodiatur, altam facite scrobem, dum pro uestro arbitrio quaeritis puritatem.
A gift which pertains to itself and is wholly in itself, which is one — from it, when something has been taken away, it can be diminished, but it cannot be transformed. You have indeed scraped away what seemed good to you; but that which you hated is still there. What then? And if you have so conspired that whatever has been touched by us in the name of God, in the very ministry, should appear unclean? What believer does not know that in the performing of the mysteries the very wood is covered with a linen cloth? Amid the very sacraments the veil could be touched, not the wood; or if the veils can be penetrated by touch, then the wood too is penetrated; if the wood can be penetrated, then the earth too is penetrated; if by you the wood is scraped, then let the earth also, which lies beneath, be dug out — make a deep pit, while at your own discretion you seek purity.
一件禮物若是只關乎自身、全然在乎自身、且本是一個的,那麼從它取去一些時,它可以減少,卻不能變質。你刮去了你看為當刮的,但你所恨的卻仍在那裏。那又怎樣呢?倘若你們竟如此密謀,認為凡在神的名裏、在事奉本身被我們所摸的,就顯為不潔?哪一個信徒不知道,在施行奧祕時,那木頭本是用細麻布遮蓋的呢?在那些聖禮之中,能被摸的是幔子,不是木頭;或者若幔子能藉摸而被穿透,那麼木頭也被穿透了;若木頭能被穿透,那麼地也被穿透了;若你們刮削木頭,那麼在其下的地也當被挖掘——挖一個深坑罷,既然你們要憑己意尋求潔淨。
1:279
sed obseruate, ne ueniatis ad inferos et illic inueniatis Core; Dathan et Abiron scismaticos, magistros scilicet uestros. ergo et fregisse uos et rasisse constat altaria. quid est, quod in hac re subinde uester quasi languere uisus est furor? uidemus enim uos postea mutasse consilium et altaria a uobis iam non frangi nec radi, sed tantummodo remoueri. si hoc sufficiebat, illa, quae prius a uobis facta sunt, et uos indicatis, quia fieri minime debuerunt.
But take heed lest you come down to hell and there find Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, those schismatics, your very masters. It is therefore established that you both broke and scraped the altars. What is the reason that in this matter your fury, as it were, seemed presently to grow faint? For we see that afterwards you changed your counsel, and that the altars were now no longer broken nor scraped by you, but only removed. If this sufficed, then by this very thing you yourselves declare that those former deeds of yours ought by no means to have been done.
但要小心,免得你們下到陰間,在那裏遇見可拉、大坍、亞比蘭——那些分裂者,正是你們的師傅。因此已確定:你們既破壞又刮削了祭壇。為何在這事上,你們的狂怒不久竟彷彿衰退了呢?因為我們看見你們後來改變了主意,祭壇不再被你們破壞或刮削,只是被挪移。倘若這樣已足夠,那麼你們先前所行的那些事,你們自己便宣告了:那些事本是萬不該行的。
1:280
Hoc tamen inmane facinus a uobis geminatum est, dum fregistis etiam calices, Christi sanguinis portatores, quorum species reuocastis in massas merces nefariis nundinis procurantesad quam mercem nec emptores eligere uoluistissacrilegi, dum inconsiderate uendidistis, auari, dum uenditis. passi estis etiam conburi manus uestras, quibus ante nos eosdem calices tractabatis. eam rem tamen passim uendi iussistis, emerunt forsitan in usus suos sordidae mulieres, emerunt pagani facturi uasa, in quibus incenderent idolis suis. o scelus nefarium, o facinus inauditum auferre deo, quod idolis praestes, subducere Christo, quod proficiat sacrilegio!
This monstrous crime, moreover, was doubled by you, when you broke even the chalices, the bearers of Christ's blood, whose forms you recalled into lumps of metal, procuring a price by your wicked traffickings — for which merchandise you would not even choose buyers — sacrilegious in selling thoughtlessly, greedy in selling at all. You even suffered your hands to be scorched, with which, before us, you handled those same chalices. Yet you ordered that thing to be sold indiscriminately; perhaps sordid women bought it for their own uses, pagans bought it to make vessels in which to burn incense to their idols. O wicked crime, O unheard-of outrage — to take away from God what you furnish to idols, to withdraw from Christ what may profit sacrilege!
並且,這滔天的罪行又被你們加倍了,因你們連杯——那承載基督寶血的器皿——也打碎了,把它們的形體重新熔成金屬塊,在邪惡的買賣中謀取價銀;對這貨物,你們甚至不肯挑選買主——魯莽變賣是褻瀆,竟然出售是貪婪。你們甚至讓自己的手被灼傷,就是那在我們之先曾經拿過這些杯的手。然而你們卻吩咐把那物隨處變賣;或許下流的婦人買去自用,外邦人買去鑄成器皿,在其中向他們的偶像燒香。哦,何等邪惡的罪行!何等聞所未聞的暴行——竟從神奪去你所供給偶像之物,竟從基督取走那叫褻瀆得益之物!
1:281
Sed uideo hoc uos loco inuidiam nobis falso conflantes ad Aggaeum prophetam uelle confugere, ubi scriptum est: quae tetigerit pollutus, polluta sunt. liuore interueniente facile est iratis iactare conuicium; sed semper dum intenditur crimen, necessaria est manifesta probatio. quis enim nostrum intrauit templa? quis uidit sacra sacrilega? pollui homines possunt fumis, nidoribus, sacrilegiis, sacrificiis, sanguine; sed in hac causa quis ingressus est templum? quis incendit idolis? quis inmundis nidoribus maculatus est? quis sanguinem uel pecudis inmundae uel hominis fundi aspexit? quem probatis ad aliquod facinus commodasse consilium?
But I see that on this point you wish, by falsely fabricating odium against us, to take refuge in the prophet Haggai, where it is written: 'Whatsoever the polluted shall have touched is polluted.' When spite intervenes, it is easy for the angry to hurl an insult; but always, when a charge is pressed, manifest proof is necessary. For which of us entered the temples? Who saw sacrilegious rites? Men can be polluted by smoke, by reeking fumes, by sacrileges, by sacrifices, by blood; but in this case, who entered a temple? Who burned offerings to idols? Who was defiled by unclean fumes? Who looked on the shedding of the blood of an unclean beast or of a man? Whom do you prove to have lent counsel to any crime?
但我看出,在這一點上,你們要藉著虛假地對我們煽起仇恨,逃到先知哈該那裏去躲避——那裏寫著:「凡污穢的人所摸的,就成了污穢。」當嫉恨摻入時,發怒的人輕易便擲出辱罵;但凡控告一旦提出,總需要明確的憑據。因為我們中間哪一個進過外邦廟宇?誰見過褻瀆的祭儀?人可以被煙、被惡臭、被各樣褻瀆、被祭物、被血所玷污;但在這案件中,誰進過廟宇?誰向偶像燒過祭物?誰被不潔的惡臭所沾染?誰看過不潔牲畜或人的血被傾流?你們能證明誰曾為任何罪行出謀劃策呢?
1:282
in societate alicuius sceleris uel unum episcopum conuincite, si potestis. de nescio quo primate suspicamini, qui eodem tempore ambulasse dicebatur. suspicio non est idoneum crimen. quis eum accusauit? quis eum conuicit? ubi uel erubuit uel confusus est? seruate uobis suspiciones uestras. igitur, sicuti supra diximus, in hac causa quicquid aspere fieri potuit, dum illa res in origine reuocatur, ad principes uestros pertinere monstrauimus; unde est, quod catholicos quasi pollutos appellas?
In the partnership of some crime, convict even one bishop, if you can. You suspect I know not what primate, who at the same time was said to have walked about. Suspicion is no valid charge. Who accused him? Who convicted him? Where did he either blush or stand confounded? Keep your suspicions to yourselves. Therefore, as we have said above, in this cause whatever could have been done harshly, when the matter is traced back to its origin, we have shown to pertain to your own leaders; whence then is it that you call the Catholics, as it were, polluted?
在任何罪行的同夥關係上,你們若能,就連一位主教也定他的罪罷。你們對某個我不知道的首席主教起疑,說他當時曾四處走動。然而懷疑不是有效的控告。誰控告了他?誰定了他的罪?他何處臉紅過,或羞愧失措過呢?把你們的懷疑留給自己罷。因此,如我們在上面所說的,在這案件中,凡能被苛刻行出的事,當這事追溯到它的源頭時,我們已指明那是與你們自己的首領有關的;那麼,你們憑什麼稱大公教會的人為污穢的呢?
1:283
an quia uoluntatem et iussionem dei secuti sumus amando pacem, communicando toto orbi terrarum, sociati orientalibus, ubi secundum hominem suum natus est Christus, ubi eius sancta sunt inpressa uestigia, ubi ambulauerunt adorandi pedes, ubi ab ipso filio dei factae sunt tot et tantae uirtutes, ubi eum sunt tot apostoli comitati, ubi est septiformis ecclesia. a qua uos concisos esse non solum non doletis sed quodammodo gratulamini. quia unitatem deo placitam amauimus, pollutos uocatis; quia Corinthiis, Galatis, Thessalonicensibus adsensum adcommodauimus communionemque coniungimus, pollutos uocatis;
Is it because we have followed the will and command of God in loving peace, in being in communion with the whole earth, joined to those of the East, where, according to His humanity, Christ was born, where His holy footprints were imprinted, where His adorable feet walked, where by the very Son of God so many and so great miracles were wrought, where so many apostles accompanied Him, where is the sevenfold Church — from which you not only do not grieve to have been cut off, but in a manner even congratulate yourselves? Because we have loved the unity pleasing to God, you call us polluted; because we have given our assent to the Corinthians, Galatians, and Thessalonians and join in communion with them, you call us polluted;
是因為我們愛好和平、與普天下相通、與東方的眾人聯合,而遵從了神的旨意和命令嗎?基督正是按祂的人性在那裏降生,祂聖潔的足跡印在那裏,祂可敬拜的雙腳行在那裏,正是在那裏,神的兒子親自行了如此眾多、如此偉大的神蹟,眾使徒在那裏陪伴祂,七重的教會也在那裏——你們竟與這教會割裂,不但不為此憂傷,反倒彷彿自鳴得意。因為我們愛了神所喜悅的合一,你們就稱我們污穢;因為我們贊同了哥林多人、加拉太人、帖撒羅尼迦人,並與他們聯於相通,你們就稱我們污穢;
1:284
quia furtiuas uobiscum non legimus lectiones, pollutos uocatisaut negate uos alienas lectiones legere, si potestis. ut quid audetis epistulas ad Corinthios scriptas legere, qui Corinthiis communicare noluistis? ut quid ad Galatas, ad Thessalonicenses scripta recitatis, in quorum communione non estis? cum haec omnia ita esse constet, intellegite uos ab ecclesia sancta esse concisos et nos non esse pollutos. ubi est ergo, quod tibi putas Aggaeum prophetam posse succurrere? igitur altaria et uasa supra memorata et in manibus uestris iamdudum fuerant et in nostris: si infamatis manus nostras, quare illic damnatis et uestras? sed dicitis lectum esse: quod tetigerit pollutus, pollutum est.
because we do not read stolen readings together with you, you call us polluted — or else deny, if you can, that you read others' readings. Why do you dare to read the epistles written to the Corinthians, you who would not be in communion with the Corinthians? Why do you recite the writings to the Galatians, to the Thessalonians, in whose communion you are not? Since it is established that all these things are so, understand that you have been cut off from the holy Church, and that we are not polluted. Where then is that which you suppose the prophet Haggai can come to your aid? Therefore the altars and vessels above mentioned were long ago in your hands as well as in ours: if you defame our hands, why do you there condemn your own as well? But you say it is written: 'Whatsoever the polluted has touched is polluted.'
因為我們不與你們同讀那偷來的經課,你們就稱我們污穢——不然你們倒否認自己讀別人的經課罷,你們若能的話。你們既不肯與哥林多人相通,怎敢誦讀寫給哥林多人的書信?你們既不在加拉太人、帖撒羅尼迦人的相通之中,怎還宣讀寫給他們的書信?既然這一切確是如此,你們就當明白:是你們被從聖潔的教會割了出來,而我們並非污穢的。那麼,你們以為先知哈該能來幫助你們的論點,又在哪裏呢?因此,上面所提的祭壇與器皿,早已既在你們手中,也在我們手中:你們若毀謗我們的手,為何在那裏也定你們自己的手的罪呢?但你們說經上記著:「凡污穢的人所摸的,就成了污穢。」
1:285
fac aliquem pollutum esse, ut possint ab eo tacta uideri polluta. esto, si solus sit tactus et non interueniat inuocatio nominis dei, quae et tetigerit pollutus, [polluta erunt] inquinari possunt, si de deo taceatur. nam si sit inuocatio nominis dei, ipsa inuocatio sanctificat, et quod pollutum esse uidebatur. denique cum ducenta et quinquaginta turibula, quae sacrilegorum et peccatorum manibus portabantur, cum eosdem peccatores absorberet terra, remanserunt de manibus eorum excussa turibula. et dum dubitaret Aaron sanctus sacerdos, quidnam de his faceret, audiuit uocem dei dicentis;
Grant that someone is polluted, so that things touched by him may seem polluted. Be it so: if there is touch alone and the invocation of the name of God does not intervene, then the things which the polluted person has touched can be defiled, if God is left out of account. For if there is the invocation of the name of God, that very invocation sanctifies even what seemed to be polluted. In short, when two hundred and fifty censers, which were carried in the hands of sacrilegious men and sinners, when the earth swallowed up those same sinners, the censers, struck from their hands, remained. And while Aaron the holy priest was in doubt what he should do with these, he heard the voice of God saying:
就算有人是污穢的,以致被他所摸的物彷彿都成了污穢。就算如此罷:若只是摸而沒有神之名的呼求介入,那麼污穢之人所摸的物確能被玷污,前提是把神撇開不論。因為若有神之名的呼求,這呼求本身便使連那看似污穢的也成為聖潔。簡言之,當那二百五十個香爐——本是由褻瀆者與罪人之手所拿——當地吞滅了那些罪人時,那些從他們手中被打出的香爐卻存留了下來。當聖潔的祭司亞倫遲疑不知該怎樣處置這些香爐時,他聽見神的聲音說:
1:286
tolle Aaron haec uasa et fac inde laminas et pone in angulis arcae testamenti domini, quoniam, licet illi peccauerint, qui ea ferebant, tamen uasa illa sancta sunt, quia nomen meum illic inuocatum est, dicit deus. et utique plus est portare quam tangere. ergo iam liquido apparet ex inuocatione nominis dei posse aliquid sanctificari, etiam si peccator inuocet deum; non enim tantam uim potest habere tactus, quantam habet diuini nominis inuocatio. nam et uos, qui uobis de uestra sanctitate praesumitis, dicite, si tactus sanctificat aut inuocatio. utique inuocatio, non tactus; aut si de solo tactu praesumitis, tangite tabulam, lapidem, uestem:
'Take, Aaron, these vessels, and make of them plates, and place them at the corners of the ark of the Lord's covenant; for, although those who bore them sinned, yet those vessels are holy, because My name was invoked over them,' says God. And surely it is more to carry than to touch. Therefore it now plainly appears that something can be sanctified by the invocation of the name of God, even if a sinner invokes God; for touch cannot have so great a power as the invocation of the divine name has. For you too, who presume upon your own holiness, tell us whether touch sanctifies or invocation. Surely invocation, not touch; or if you presume upon touch alone, then touch a tablet, a stone, a garment:
神說:「亞倫哪,把這些器皿拿去,作成薄片,安在主約櫃的四角上;因為拿這些器皿的人雖然犯了罪,那些器皿卻是聖的,因為我的名曾在其上被呼求過。」誠然,拿著比摸著更甚。因此如今明明顯出:藉著神之名的呼求,物件能被分別為聖,即或是罪人呼求神也是如此;因為摸並不能有如此大的能力,及不上神聖之名的呼求所有的能力。你們這些自恃聖潔的人哪,也請告訴我們:是摸使物成聖,還是呼求?無疑是呼求,不是摸;不然,你們若只憑摸而自恃,那就去摸一塊板、一塊石、一件衣服罷:
1:287
uideamus, an sancta esse possint, si de deo taceatur. Iam illud quam stultum, quam uanum est, quod ad uoluntatem et quasi ad dignitatem uestram reuocare uoluistis, ut uirgines dei agere paenitentiam discerent, ut iamdudum professae signa uoluntatis capitibus postea uobis iubentibus inmutarent, ut mitellas alias proicerent et alias accepissent. primo dicite nobis, ubi uobis de mitellis aliquid mandatum est. uirginitas enim uoluntatis res est, non necessitatis.
let us see whether they can be holy, if God is left out of account. Now how foolish, how vain is that which you wished to refer to your own will and, as it were, to your own dignity — that the virgins of God should learn to do penance, that those who had long since made their profession should afterwards, at your command, change the tokens of their will upon their heads, that they should cast off some veils and receive others. First tell us where any command was given to you about veils. For virginity is a matter of the will, not of necessity.
讓我們看看,這些物件若把神撇開不論,還能否是聖的。再者,你們竟想把這事歸到你們自己的意願、彷彿歸到你們自己的尊嚴上——叫神的童貞女去學習作懺悔,叫那些早已立過願的人後來照你們的吩咐改換她們頭上意願的記號,叫她們脫去某些頭巾、領受另一些——這是何等愚拙、何等虛妄!你們先告訴我們:關於頭巾,何處曾給過你們什麼命令?因為童貞乃是意願的事,不是強迫的事。
1:288
denique stabularius ille Paulus apostolus, cui confossus peccatorum uulneribus populus commendatus est, duos denarios, quos erogasset, acceperat, duo scilicet testamenta, haec per doctrinam quasi sumptus inpendit, docuit, quomodo coniugales christiani debeant uiuere: de quo cum quaereretur, quid de uirginibus praeciperet, respondit de uirginibus nihil esse mandatum. confessus est se duo testamenta, hoc est duos denarios erogasse: expliciti erant quodammodo sumptus, sed quia, qui saucium commendauerat, promiserat se redditurum, quicquid in curam amplius erogasset, post inpensos duos denarios non praecepta, sed consilium erogat Paulus ad uirginitatem;
In short, that innkeeper, the apostle Paul, to whom the people, pierced through with the wounds of sins, was entrusted, had received two denarii to spend — namely, the two Testaments. These he expended by his teaching as it were as outlay; he taught how married Christians ought to live. When he was asked what he prescribed concerning virgins, he answered that concerning virgins nothing had been commanded. He confessed that he had spent the two Testaments, that is, the two denarii: his outlay was, as it were, exhausted; but because He who had entrusted the wounded man had promised that He would repay whatever more he might spend upon his care, after the two denarii had been laid out, Paul expends, not commands, but counsel toward virginity;
簡言之,那店主——使徒保羅——被人交託去看顧那因罪的傷口被刺透的眾人,他領了兩個銀錢去花用,就是那兩約。他藉著教訓把這兩約彷彿當作費用支付出去;他教導已婚的基督徒當怎樣生活。當有人問他對於童貞女有何吩咐時,他回答說,關於童貞女並無命令。他承認自己已花了那兩約,就是那兩個銀錢:他的費用彷彿用盡了;但因那把受傷者交託給他的,曾應許凡他為照顧而多花的,都必償還,所以在那兩個銀錢花完之後,保羅就支付出來——不是命令,乃是關乎童貞的勸勉;
1:289
nec inpedimento est uolentibus nec nolentes inpellit aut cogit: qui dederit uirginem suam, bene facit, et qui non dederit, melius facit. haec sunt uerba consilii nec ulla sunt praecepta coniuncta, uel de qua lana mitella fieret uel de qua purpura pingeretur. non enim hoc panno potest uirginitas adiuuari, non inde conpescuntur aestus animi, quos interdum aetas accendit, non inde subleuatur mens, quae nonnumquam desideriorum ponderibus premitur. nam si ita esset, non una sed plurimae uirginis capiti inponerentur, ut, quotienscumque animum carnis desideria pungerent, contra inpugnationem mentis mitellarum numerus dimicaret. res inuenta est ad signum capitis, non ad remedium castitatis.
and it is neither an impediment to those who are willing, nor does it impel or compel the unwilling: 'He who gives his virgin in marriage does well, and he who gives her not does better.' These are the words of counsel, and no commands are joined to them, neither of what wool the veil should be made, nor with what purple it should be dyed. For virginity cannot be aided by this cloth; the heats of the soul, which sometimes age kindles, are not thereby restrained; the mind, which is now and then weighed down by the burdens of desires, is not thereby lifted up. For if it were so, not one but many veils would be placed upon a virgin's head, so that, as often as the desires of the flesh should goad the soul, a number of veils might do battle against the assault of the mind. The thing was devised as a token for the head, not as a remedy for chastity.
並且,這於那願意的人並非攔阻,於那不願意的人也不催逼、不強迫:「把自己的童貞女嫁出去的,是好的;不嫁出去的,更好。」這些是勸勉的話,並無命令與之相連,既未說頭巾該用什麼羊毛作,也未說該染什麼紫色。因為童貞並不能靠這塊布得幫助;那有時被年齡點燃的心靈之熱,不能靠它被抑制;那時而被各樣慾望的重擔壓住的心思,也不能靠它被高舉。因為若真是這樣,安在童貞女頭上的就不是一塊,而是許多頭巾了,好叫每逢肉體的慾望刺戳心靈時,這些頭巾的數目能抵擋心思所受的攻擊。這物乃是為頭上的記號而設,並非為貞潔的良方而設。
1:290
denique talis pannus ueterari et rodi et perire potest; et tamen uirginitas. si inlaesa sit, sine mitella tuta esse potest. spiritale nubendi hoc genus est. in nuptias sponsi iam uenerant uoluntate et professione sua; et Ut saecularibus nuptiis se renuntiasse monstrarent et iunctas spiritali sponso, soluerant crinem: iam caelestes celebrauerant nuptias. quid est, quod eas iterum crines soluere coegistis? quid, inquam, quod ab ipsis per uos exacta est secunda professio? quis est alter spiritalis sponsus, cui iterum nuberent? quando mortuus est, cui nupserant, ut iterum nubant?
In short, such a cloth can grow old and be eaten away and perish; and yet virginity, if it be unharmed, can be secure without a veil. This kind of marrying is spiritual. By their own will and profession they had already come into the marriage of the Bridegroom; and that they might show they had renounced worldly marriages and were joined to the spiritual Bridegroom, they had loosed their hair: they had already celebrated the heavenly nuptials. What reason is there that you compelled them again to loose their hair? Why, I say, that a second profession was exacted from them through you? Who is the other spiritual Bridegroom, to whom they should marry again? When did He die, to whom they had been wedded, that they should marry again?
簡言之,這樣的布可以變舊、被蛀蝕、歸於朽壞;然而童貞若毫無損傷,沒有頭巾也能穩妥。這種嫁娶是屬靈的。她們已憑自己的意願和宣告進入了新郎的婚姻;並且為要表明她們已棄絕了屬世的婚姻、與屬靈的新郎聯合,她們已散開了頭髮:她們早已舉行過屬天的婚禮。你們為何又強迫她們重新散髮呢?我說,你們為何藉著自己向她們索取第二次的宣告呢?那叫她們要再嫁的、另一位屬靈的新郎是誰呢?她們所嫁的那一位幾時死了,以致她們要再嫁呢?
1:291
nudastis denuo capita iam uelata, de quibus professionis detraxistis indicia, quae contra raptores aut petitores uidentur inuenta. in mitella indicium est uoluntatis, non castitatis auxilium: ut rem iam deo deuotam nec, qui sponsabat, perseueret petere aut ne raptor audeat uiolare. signum est ergo, non sacramentum. inuenistis igitur huius modi uirgines, quae iam spiritaliter nupserant, quas secundas coegistis ad nuptias, et ut crines iterum soluerent, imperastis. hoc nec mulieres patiuntur, quae carnaliter nubunt. ex quibus si alicui maritum post matrimonii orbitatem mutare contigerit, non repetitur temporalis illa festiuitas, non in altum tollitur, non populi frequentia procuratur.
You have once more bared heads already veiled, from which you stripped the tokens of profession — tokens which seem to have been devised against ravishers or suitors. In the veil there is a token of the will, not an aid to chastity: that the thing already vowed to God, neither he who sought her in marriage might persist in seeking, nor a ravisher might dare to violate. It is therefore a sign, not a sacrament. You found, then, virgins of this kind, who had already wedded spiritually, and you compelled them to a second marriage, and commanded them to loose their hair again. This not even women endure who marry carnally. If it happens to any of them to change husbands after the bereavement of widowhood, that temporal festivity is not repeated, it is not raised aloft, no thronging of the people is procured.
你們再一次使那已蒙頭的頭裸露,又從這些頭上剝去了立願的記號——這些記號似乎本是為防備強搶者或求婚者而設的。在頭巾裏有意願的記號,並非貞潔的幫助:好叫那已許願歸神之人,那求她為妻的不再執意去求,強搶者也不敢去玷污。所以這是一個標記,不是一件聖禮。那麼,你們既找著這樣的童貞女——她們早已在屬靈裏出嫁了——你們竟強迫她們再次嫁人,並吩咐她們重新散髮。這連按肉體嫁人的婦女也不能忍受。若她們中間有人在守寡喪偶之後得以改嫁,那一次屬世的喜慶也不再重演、不再高舉、不再招聚眾人成群。
1:292
detraxistis igitur non capitis ornamenta, sed, ut supra diximus, melioris uoluntatis indicia. iam consecratos deo sparsistis inmundis cineribus crines, iussistis etiam salsa aqua perfundi. et utinam uel id, quod tulistis, uelociter reponeretis: produxistis moras, ut retractae in pristino habitu aliquae diutius remanerent, retractis signis, quibus se iamdudum contra petitores et raptores muniuerant. qui cum uiderent praescriptionem. sibi iamdudum obpositam a uobis esse sublatam, de sponsis raptores effecti sunt: nec uisus est sibi unusquisque peccasse, dum talem rapuit, qualem uiderat, quando, ut uxorem acciperet, postulabat.
You therefore stripped away not the ornaments of the head, but, as we said above, the tokens of a better will. The hair already consecrated to God you scattered with unclean ashes, and you even commanded it to be drenched with salt water. And would that you had at least quickly restored what you took away! You drew out the delays, so that some, drawn back into their former state, remained longer thus, with the signs withdrawn by which they had long since fortified themselves against suitors and ravishers. And when these saw that the prescription long since set up against them had been removed by you, from suitors they became ravishers: nor did each of them seem to himself to have sinned, in seizing such a one as he had seen when he was asking to take her as wife.
因此你們所剝去的,不是頭上的裝飾,乃是(如我們上面所說)更美意願的記號。那已分別歸神的頭髮,你們用不潔的灰撒在其上,甚至吩咐用鹹水澆灌。但願你們至少快快歸還你們所奪去的!你們卻拖延時日,以致有些被拉回從前狀態的人,就這樣久留下去,那早已使她們得以防備求婚者與強搶者的記號既被撤去了。這些人見那早已立起、用以攔阻他們的禁約被你們挪去了,便從求婚者變成了強搶者:他們各人也不覺自己有罪,因為他所搶的,正像他先前求娶為妻時所見的那一位。
1:293
In hoc genere quanta damna fecistis deo, quanta lucra diabolo procurastis! conflastis inpie calices, crudeliter confregistis et inconsulte rasistis altaria; puellas miseras non sine obprobrio, ut secundam mitellam acciperent, coegistis, cum de prima in lectione recitari non possit. et illud praetermittere nequeo, quod nec deo est placitum nec a uestris cultoribus excusari nec ab aliquo homine defendi potest. per iudicia saecularia et leges publicas diuinae legis instrumenta executione officiorum a plurimis extorquenda esse duxistis, uolentes soli habere, quod pax in commune possederat. non uereor christianus dicere, quod uobis postulantibus gentilis executio non potuit ignorare:
In this kind of thing, how great losses you have wrought for God, how great gains you have procured for the devil! You impiously melted down the chalices, cruelly broke and thoughtlessly scraped the altars; you compelled wretched girls, not without disgrace, to receive a second veil, when about the first nothing can be recited in any reading. And this also I cannot pass over, which is neither pleasing to God, nor can be excused by your own followers, nor be defended by any man. By secular judgments and public laws you thought fit that the instruments of the divine law should be extorted from very many by the execution of officials, wishing to possess alone what peace had held in common. I, a Christian, am not afraid to say what the heathen execution, at your request, could not be ignorant of:
在這類事上,你們為神造成了何等大的虧損,又為魔鬼謀得了何等大的利益!你們不虔地熔毀了杯,殘忍地破壞、輕率地刮削了祭壇;你們強迫可憐的女子,不無羞辱地領受第二塊頭巾,而關於第一塊,任何經課中都讀不到。還有這一件,我也不能略過——這事既不討神的喜悅,連你們自己的信徒也無法為之開脫,也沒有任何人能為之辯護。你們竟認為當藉著屬世的審判和公開的法律,憑官吏的強制,從許多人手中勒索神聖律法的器物,要獨自占有那本由和睦所共有的。我這基督徒,並不怕說出那按你們的請求行事的外邦官府所不能不知的事:
1:294
uelamina et instrumenta dominica extorsistis. quae iamdudum fuerant in commune possessa; extorsistis cum codicibus pallas: iudicio superbiae uestrae utraque arbitrati estis esse polluta. nisi fallor, haec omnia purificare properastis- lauistis procul dubio pallas; indicate, quid de codicibus feceritis. in omnibus iudicium prouidentiae uestrae debet esse aequale: aut utrumque lauate aut utrumque dimittite. quodsi aliter facias, corrupisti diligentiam tuam; pallam lauas, codicem non lauas: si in una parte bonum est, in altera malum est. non potes negare offendere te in una, si in altera promereris, et si gaudes, quod in una uidearis religiosus, debes et plangere.
you extorted the veils and the instruments of the Lord which had long since been possessed in common; you extorted the cloths together with the codices: by the verdict of your pride you judged both to be polluted. Unless I am mistaken, you hastened to purify all these — you doubtless washed the cloths; declare what you did with the codices. In all things the verdict of your providence ought to be equal: either wash both, or let both go. But if you do otherwise, you have corrupted your own diligence; you wash the cloth, you do not wash the codex: if in one part it is good, in the other it is bad. You cannot deny that you offend in the one, if in the other you earn merit; and if you rejoice that in the one you seem religious, you ought also to lament,
你們勒索了主的幔子和器物,那本是早已共同擁有的;你們連同抄本一併勒索了那些布:憑你們驕傲的判斷,你們斷定二者都是污穢的。我若沒有看錯,你們急忙要潔淨這一切——你們無疑洗了那些布;至於那些抄本,請說明你們是怎樣處置的。在一切事上,你們深謀遠慮的判斷理當是一致的:要麼二者都洗,要麼二者都放下。但你們若另行其是,便敗壞了自己的謹慎;你們洗布卻不洗抄本:若在一方為善,在另一方就為惡。你們不能否認,若在一方掙得了功德,在另一方就有了過犯;你們若因在一方顯為虔誠而歡喜,也理當哀哭,
1:295
quia teueris in altera parte sacrilegus. Iam illud quale est. quod in multis locis etiam parietes lauare uoluistis et inclusa spatia aqua salsa spargi praecepistis. o aqua quae dulcis a deo creata es, super quam ante ipsos natales mundi sanctus spiritus ferebatur. o aqua, quae ut purum faceres orbem, lauisti terram! o aqua, quae sub Moyse, ut naturalem amaritudinem perderes. indulcata ligno tot populorum pectora suauissimis haustibus satiasti! restabat tibi post promotionem non leuiter degradari. praesentia Moysi in te amaritudo moritur et a scismaticis hodie cum catholicorum turba dulcedo tua uexatur. pares patimur bellum, pares expectamus uindicem deum.
because in the other part you stand as sacrilegious. Now, of what sort is this — that in many places you even wished to wash the walls, and commanded enclosed spaces to be sprinkled with salt water? O water, which wert created sweet by God, over which, before the very birth of the world, the Holy Spirit was borne! O water, which, to make the world pure, didst wash the earth! O water, which under Moses, that thou mightest lose thy natural bitterness, being sweetened by the wood, didst satisfy the breasts of so many peoples with most pleasant draughts! It remained for thee, after thy promotion, to be not lightly degraded. In the presence of Moses thy bitterness dies, and today by schismatics thy sweetness is harassed along with the throng of Catholics. We suffer war as equals, we await God the avenger as equals.
因你們在另一方乃是褻瀆的。再者,這算是怎樣的事呢——你們在許多地方竟想連牆也洗,並吩咐用鹹水灑遍那些圍起的空間?哦水啊,你本是被神造為甘甜的,在世界尚未誕生之先,聖靈運行在你之上!哦水啊,你為使世界潔淨,曾洗滌了大地!哦水啊,你在摩西手下,為叫你失去你天然的苦味,藉著那木頭得了甘甜,便以最甘美的暢飲滿足了如此眾多百姓的胸懷!你被高升之後,尚有一事——不該被輕易貶降。在摩西面前你的苦味死去,今日你的甘甜卻被分裂者連同大公教會的群眾一同苦待。我們作為平等者同受爭戰,作為平等者同候那伸冤的神。
1:296
dic, frater Parmeniane, quid uobis fecerat locus, quid ipsi parietes, ut a uobis ista paterentur. an quia illic rogatus est deus? an quia illic laudatus est Christus? an quia illic inuocatus est spiritus sanctus? an quia uobis absentibus illic prophetae et sancta euangelia recitata sunt? an quia illic fratrum iamdudum litigantium concordauerant mentes? an quia unitas deo placita in qua habitaret, inuenerat domum? indicate, quid illic lauare potuistis. si catholicorum uestigia et in uico et in platea calcauimus, quare non omnia emendatis? nam et fouendorum corporum causa eadem nos et uos lauacra pariter abluerunt et ante uos frequenter nostrorum loti sunt multi.
Tell me, brother Parmenian, what had the place done to you, what had the very walls done, that they should suffer these things from you? Was it because God was there entreated? Was it because Christ was there praised? Was it because the Holy Spirit was there invoked? Was it because, in your absence, the prophets and the holy Gospels were there recited? Was it because there the minds of brethren long at strife had been reconciled? Was it because the unity pleasing to God had found there a house to dwell in? Declare what you could there wash. If we have trodden the footprints of the Catholics both in the village and in the street, why do you not amend all things? For the same baths have washed both us and you alike, for the sake of refreshing the body, and before you many of our people often bathed there.
巴米尼安弟兄哪,請告訴我:那地方得罪了你什麼,那牆本身又得罪了你什麼,竟要從你手中受這些事?是因為神在那裏蒙人懇求嗎?是因為基督在那裏受讚美嗎?是因為聖靈在那裏被呼求嗎?是因為在你不在時,眾先知和神聖福音在那裏被誦讀嗎?是因為長久相爭的弟兄們的心在那裏得了和好嗎?是因為神所喜悅的合一在那裏找著了可居之所嗎?請說明你在那裏能洗什麼。我們若在村莊和街道上都踏過大公教會之人的足跡,你為何不把一切都加以「修正」呢?因為同一處浴池為著舒展身體,曾一樣地洗過我們和你們,並且在你們之先,我們的許多人也常在那裏沐浴。
1:297
si post nos purificanda putatis omnia, lauate et aquam, si potestis; aut si uestigia, ut supra diximus, nostra uobis uidentur esse polluta; sufficeret terra; ut quid et parietes lauare uoluistis, in quibus humana non possunt poni uestigia? parietes non calcare, sed tantum uidere potuimus. si et quod tangit aspectus, lauandum esse censetis, cur cetera dimisistis inlota? uidemus tectum, uidemus et caelum, haec a uobis lauari non possunt. illa lauando promeriti estis deum, ista non lauando inexpiabile uidemini incurrisse peccatum.
If you think all things must be purified after us, then wash even the water, if you can; or if our footprints, as we said above, seem to you to be polluted, the earth would suffice; why did you wish to wash the walls also, on which human footprints cannot be set? The walls we could not tread, but only behold. If you judge that even what the gaze touches must be washed, why have you left the rest unwashed? We see the roof, we see also the sky; these cannot be washed by you. By washing those things you have earned God's favour; by not washing these, you seem to have incurred an inexpiable sin.
你們若以為一切都必須在我們之後被潔淨,那就連水也洗罷,你們若能的話;或者若我們的足跡(如我們上面所說)在你們看來是污穢的,那麼洗地就夠了;你們為何還想洗牆呢——那上面是無法留下人的足跡的。牆我們踏不到,只能看見。你們若斷定連目光所及之物也必須洗,那為何把其餘的留著不洗呢?我們看見屋頂,也看見天空;這些是你們無法洗的。你們藉洗那些物件掙得了神的恩眷,卻因不洗這些,似乎招致了不可挽回的罪。
1:298
cum igitur alibi quasi diligentes uideri uultis, alibi neglegentes estis inuentisi tamen diligentia dicenda est stultitia et, ut uero nomine appellem, uanitas uestra: nisi forte quia hoc faciendo in pauorem misistis populos inperitos, ut, quia lota est columna, lauarentur et corpora. si in his rebus consilium latet, miseros subtiliter decepistis; si talis res sine consilio gesta est, manifesta est uestra hebetudo. haec uos stulte fecisse et a uobis seducti cognoscunt nec uos ipsi negare poteritis. Quid referam etiam illam inpietatem de uestra coniuratione uenientem, quia ad hoc basilicas inuadere uoluistis, ut uobis solis cimiteria uindicetis non permittentes sepeliri corpora catholica?
Since therefore in one place you wish to seem diligent, and in another are found negligent — if indeed your folly is to be called diligence and, to call it by its true name, your vanity: unless perhaps because by doing this you cast the untaught peoples into terror, so that, because a column is washed, their bodies too should be washed. If in these matters a hidden design lies concealed, you have subtly deceived the wretched; if such a thing was done without design, your dullness is manifest. That you did these things foolishly, both they who were led astray by you acknowledge, and you yourselves will not be able to deny. Why should I also tell of that impiety proceeding from your conspiracy — that to this end you wished to invade the basilicas, that you might claim the cemeteries for yourselves alone, not permitting Catholic bodies to be buried?
因此,你們既在一處想顯為勤謹,在另一處卻被發現是疏忽的——倘若你們的愚妄竟可稱為勤謹,並且,按其真名稱呼,你們的虛妄:除非或許是因為你們這樣行,叫無知的眾人陷入懼怕,以致因一根柱子被洗,他們的身體也要被洗。若在這些事上隱藏著什麼詭計,你們就是巧妙地欺哄了那些可憐人;若這樣的事是毫無計謀地行的,你們的愚鈍便顯而易見了。你們愚拙地行了這些事,這既是那被你們引入歧途之人所承認的,你們自己也無法否認。我何必再提那由你們的陰謀而出的不虔——你們為此竟想侵奪會堂,好叫墳場單歸你們所有,不容大公教會的屍體下葬呢?
1:299
ut terreatis uiuos, male tractatis et mortuos negantes funeribus locum. si inter uiuentes certamen fuerat, odia uestra uel mors aliena conpescat. iam tacet, cum quo paulo ante litigabas; quid insultas funeri? quid inpedis sepulturae? quid cum mortuis litigas? perdidisti malitiae fructum. et si corpora non uis in unum quiescere, animas tamen in uno apud deum positas non poteris separare. Omnia denique, quae a uobis geruntur, ex toto narrari non possunt, sed tamen concedantur uobis, qui erroris huius magisterium possidetis. iam et de uestris silere quis posset, de illis scilicet, quos aut factione aut subtilitate, ut uestros faceretis, seducere potuistis, non solum masculi sed etiam feminae:
That you may terrify the living, you ill-treat even the dead, denying a place for their funerals. If there was contention among the living, let your hatred — or another's death — be appeased. He is now silent with whom but a little before you were quarrelling; why do you insult the funeral? Why do you hinder the burial? Why do you wrangle with the dead? You have lost the fruit of your malice. And if you will not have the bodies rest together, yet the souls, set as one with God, you will not be able to separate. In short, all the things that are done by you cannot be told in full; yet let them be conceded to you, who possess the mastership of this error. Now who could be silent even about your own people — about those, namely, whom by faction or by craft you were able to seduce, to make them yours, not only men but also women:
你們為要恐嚇活人,竟連死人也苦待,不容他們的喪葬有一席之地。活人之間若曾有爭執,就讓你們的仇恨——或別人的死——止息罷。那不久前還與你相爭的人如今已緘默了;你為何凌辱喪事?為何攔阻安葬?為何與死人爭吵?你已失去了你惡毒的果效。你縱然不肯讓屍體一同安息,但那在神裏合而為一安置的靈魂,你卻無法使之分開。簡言之,凡你們所行的一切,不能盡述;然而就讓這一切都讓給你們罷,你們既握有這謬妄的師範之位。如今,論到你們自己的人,誰又能緘默呢——就是論到那些你們藉黨派或詭詐所能引誘、使之歸於你們的人,不單有男人,也有女人:
1:300
ex ouibus subito facti sunt uulpes, ex fidelibus perfidi, ex patientibus rabidi, ex pacificis litigantes, ex simplicibus seductores, ex uerecundis inpudentes, feroces ex mitibus, ex innocentibus malitiae artifices. post quod ad uos delapsi sunt aut delapsae, dolent alios ibi esse, ubi nati sunt; bene stantes in lapsus suos inuitant; si scirent se gloriam consecutos, felicitate sua tacite fruerentur. nunc autem perditos transitus suos consolari cupientes, ceteros ut similiter labantur, inuitant et residentes in sinu matris ecclesiae quasi pigros et tardos accusant. his enim uerbis loqui non erubescunt: \'Gai Sei uel Gaia Seia, quamdiu te tenes?\' hoc est dicere:
out of sheep they suddenly became foxes, out of the faithful, faithless; out of the patient, rabid; out of the peaceable, contentious; out of the simple, seducers; out of the modest, shameless; ferocious out of the gentle; out of the innocent, craftsmen of malice. After they have slipped down to you, the men or the women grieve that others are there where they themselves were born; standing firm, they invite others to their own falls; if they knew they had attained glory, they would silently enjoy their own felicity. But now, desiring to console their own ruinous desertions, they invite the rest to stumble in like manner, and they accuse those who remain in the bosom of mother Church as though sluggish and slow. For they do not blush to speak in these words: 'Gaius Seius or Gaia Seia, how long do you hold on?' This is to say:
他們從羊忽然變成了狐狸,從忠信變為奸詐,從忍耐變為暴怒,從和睦變為好爭,從純樸變為引誘人的,從端莊變為無恥,從溫柔變為兇暴,從無辜變為惡毒的工匠。他們既滑落到你們那裏,這些男人或女人便為著別人仍在他們自己出生之處而憂傷;他們既已站不穩,反邀別人同陷己之傾跌;他們若曉得自己已得了榮耀,必會默默享受自己的福樂。但如今,他們既渴望安慰自己那敗壞的背離,便邀請其餘的人照樣絆跌,並控告那些留在母會懷中的人,彷彿他們是懶惰遲鈍的。因為他們竟不以這話為恥地說:「該猶‧塞猶啊,或是該婭‧塞婭啊,你還要堅持多久?」這就是說:
1:301
iam meum sequi debes errorem, iam debes deserere ueritatem. [quam diu te tenes? hoc est dicere:] imitare lapsus meos, imitare transitus turpes. quamdiu fidelis uocaris? iam fidem desere, iam paenitentiam disce: uos estis aucupes, et illi aut illae sunt aues. sed quia non est unum aucupum genus: alii sunt, qui arte simplici altis fundatas radicibus in faciem nemoris diffusas arbores petunt, ubi aues simplici uolatu naturalibus ramis insidunt; non illic numerantur fraudes, non artificiosa consilia; ars una est et sola capiendi peritia. illi uos aucupi similes dico, qui post discessum noctis ante lucis aduentum non aliorum more naturales uadit ad arbores.
'Now you ought to follow my error, now you ought to forsake the truth. [How long do you hold on? This is to say:] imitate my falls, imitate my base desertions. How long are you called faithful? Now forsake the faith, now learn penance.' You are the fowlers, and those men or women are the birds. But since there is not one kind of fowlers — there are some who, by simple art, make for the trees that are founded with deep roots and spread out over the face of the grove, where the birds with simple flight settle on the natural branches; there no frauds are reckoned, no artful devices; there is one art and one skill of catching alone. To you I liken that fowler who, after the departure of night, before the coming of light, does not, like the others, go to natural trees,
「如今你該跟從我的謬妄,如今你該離棄真理。〔你還要堅持多久?這就是說:〕效法我的傾跌,效法我那卑賤的背離。你還要被稱為忠信的多久?如今離棄信德,如今學習懺悔罷。」你們是捕鳥的人,那些男人或女人是鳥。但捕鳥者不只一種——有些人以單純的技藝,奔向那些根基深扎、枝葉鋪展遍於林面的樹,鳥兒以單純的飛翔棲息在天然的枝上;那裏沒有詭詐可言,沒有巧妙的計謀;只有一種技藝、一種單一的捕捉本領。而我把你們比作那捕鳥者——他在黑夜過去之後、天光未到之前,不像別人那樣走向天然的樹,
1:302
sed ipse arborem portans futurum nemus stringit in fascem aridam arborem nullis radicibus fultam multiplici fraude conponit. cui adulterinos inserit ramos, et quae suas iamdudum succisa. perdidefat, alienas accipit frondes. alias aues clausas portat in cauea, euisceratas alias ad imaginem uiuentium, olim extinctas fallacibus ramis quasi uiuentes inponit. aliae latent in caueis, aliae quasi uiuentes uidentur in ramis. iungitur una geminata fraude calliditas, et ut decipi uiuarum uolantium simplicitas possit, quas mortuas esse constat, uidentur tendere colla cum uocibus, et quae latent in carcere suo, quasi de gutture cantant alieno.
but himself, carrying a tree, binds the future grove into a bundle; he sets up a dry tree, propped by no roots, with manifold fraud. Into it he inserts adulterine branches, and since it has long ago lost its own, having been cut down, it receives the foliage of others. Some birds he carries shut up in a cage, others disembowelled into the likeness of living ones; long since dead, he sets them upon the deceitful branches as though alive. Some lie hidden in the cages, others seem alive upon the branches. Cunning is joined together with a twofold fraud, and that the simplicity of the living, flying birds may be deceived, those which are known to be dead seem to stretch out their necks with voices, and those which lie hidden in their prison seem to sing, as it were, from another's throat.
卻自己扛著一棵樹,把那未來的小林捆成一束;他立起一棵枯樹,沒有根支撐,以種種詭詐拼湊起來。在其上他插入假枝,那樹既早已被砍倒、失去了自己的枝,便領受了別樹的葉。有些鳥他關在籠中扛著,另一些則被剖空做成活鳥的模樣;那些早已死了的,他放在欺哄的枝上,彷彿是活的。有些藏在籠中,有些則彷彿活著顯在枝上。狡詐與雙重的詭詐結合起來,為使那活著飛翔之鳥的單純被欺騙,那些明知已死的,竟彷彿伸著頸發出聲音,而那些藏在牢籠中的,竟彷彿藉著別人的喉嚨歌唱。
1:303
inter alterius imaginem et alterius uocem dolus unus operatur: captiuae liberas capiunt et mortuae uiuentes occidunt. tales sunt, quos aut rebaptizatione aut paenitentia sauciastis, ne soli aut solae perisse uideantur, alios uel alias secum perire magno studio et labore contendunt. Post traditores ostensos et sanctam ecclesiam demonstratam, post repulsas quas ingerebatis calumnias et post peccata uestra, quae a deo increpari meruerunt, ordine suo et iteratio sacramentorum et praesumptiones uestrae et terrores ostensi sunt. iam responsorum dictorumque nostrorum finis esse debuerat;
Between the image of one and the voice of another a single deceit works: the captive birds take the free, and the dead slay the living. Such are those whom you have wounded either by rebaptism or by penance, who, lest they alone — whether men or women — should seem to have perished, strive with great zeal and labour to make others perish along with them. After the traitors have been exposed and the holy Church demonstrated, after the calumnies you were heaping up have been repelled, and after your sins, which have deserved to be rebuked by God, in due order both the repetition of the sacraments and your presumptions and your terrors have been displayed. Now the end of our responses and sayings ought to have come;
在這一個的形像與那一個的聲音之間,運行著同一個詭詐:被擄的鳥捕捉自由的鳥,死的鳥殺害活的鳥。那些被你們藉著重洗或懺悔所傷害的人正是如此,他們惟恐自己——無論男女——彷彿單獨滅亡,便以極大的熱心和勞苦,竭力要叫別人與他們一同滅亡。在那些出賣者被揭露、聖潔的教會被顯明之後,在你們所堆砌的誣告被駁回之後,並在你們那些理當被神斥責的罪之後,按著次序,聖禮的重施、你們的擅自妄為,以及你們的恐嚇,都被一一陳明了。如今,我們的回應與言辭本該到此為止;
1:304
sed quoniam post inuidiae siluam securibus ueritatis abscisam uideo adhuc uestras uel uestrorum prouocationes pullulare, quas uos audio dicere, ad unam communionem non oportuisse quaeri, cum filios traditorum uos esse constiterit, ad ea pauca respondeam. reuera sufficiebat sibi ecclesia catholica habens innumerabiles populos in prouinciis uniuersis, sufficiebat et in Africa, licet in paucis; sed deo uestra separatio non placebat, quoniam diuulsa fuerant unius corporis membra et contra uoluntatem dei fratres a fratribus errabatis.
but since, after the forest of envy has been cut down with the axes of truth, I see your provocations, or those of your party, still sprouting forth — provocations which I hear you uttering, namely, that since it is established that you are the sons of traitors, you ought not to have been sought out for one communion — to these few points let me reply. Truly the Catholic Church sufficed unto itself, having innumerable peoples in all the provinces; it sufficed even in Africa, though in but few; but your separation did not please God, since the members of one body had been torn apart, and against the will of God you, brethren, were straying from brethren.
但既然在嫉妒的森林被真理的斧頭砍倒之後,我仍看見你們、或你們黨派的挑釁不斷萌生——我聽見你們發出的這些挑釁,就是說:既已確定你們是出賣者的子孫,本就不該被尋求歸入同一相通——對這寥寥數點,請容我作答。誠然,大公教會原是自足的,它在各省擁有不可勝數的眾民;甚至在非洲,雖然人數寥寥,它也是自足的;但你們的分離不討神的喜悅,因為一個身體的肢體被撕裂了,並且你們作弟兄的,違背神的旨意,離了弟兄而漂流。
1:305
quamuis domesticum iudicium in parentibus uestris operatum sit, ut ultro recederent, qui pro admissa traditione abici debuerant, nullum iudicium celebratum est, sed sententiae est operatus effectus. pellendi fuerant post traditionem, de qua sibi in concilio Numidiae confessi sunt; sed ne inuidia esset, excusata est iudicandi seueritas, dum maiores uestri ultro inuenerunt de reatu consilium, ut cooperto crimine suo quasi superbi discederent, quibus et dolere et erubescere debebatur. illi namque si illo tempore bono pacis unitatem facere debuerant, etiam et ipsi ab ecclesia non fuerant repellendi, in quibus necessitas excusauerat uoluntatem.
Although a domestic judgment was wrought upon your forefathers, so that they withdrew of their own accord, who ought to have been cast out for the betrayal they had committed, no judgment was celebrated, but the effect of the sentence was wrought. They ought to have been expelled after the betrayal, which they confessed concerning themselves in the council of Numidia; but, lest there should be odium, the severity of judging was excused, while your greater men of their own accord found a counsel concerning their guilt, so that, with their crime covered over, they departed as though proud — they to whom both grief and shame were due. For if at that time, for the sake of peace, they ought to have made unity, even they themselves ought not to have been driven from the Church, in whom necessity had excused the will.
雖然在你們的先祖身上行過一種家內的審判,以致那些本該因所犯的出賣而被逐出的人,自行退去了,卻沒有舉行什麼審判,乃是判決的效果應驗了。他們在出賣之後本該被逐出,這出賣是他們自己在努米底亞的會議中所承認的;但為免招致仇恨,審判的嚴厲便被免去了,你們的長輩竟自行為自己的罪愆尋出一條計策,好叫他們把自己的罪掩蓋起來,彷彿驕傲地退去——他們本是該憂傷、該羞愧的。因為他們若在那時為著和睦本該促成合一,那麼連他們自己也不該被趕出教會,在他們身上,是迫不得已免去了他們意願的罪。
1:306
non enim aliqui illorum sponte tradiderant aut hoc peccatum cum ceteris delictis poterit coaequari. qurcquid enim deus fieri noluit, ore suo prohibuit, quo modo dixit: non occides, non moechaberis, et cetera. potuit etiam hoc prohibere, quod a parentibus uestris admissum est; sed quoniam aliud est, quod facit animus, aliud est, quod operatur euentus, quicquid de uoluntate potest ab homine fieri, hoc meruit prohiberi; quicquid necessitas peccat, non potest magnis uiribus accusari. denique uoluntas habet poenam, necessitas ueniam. homicida, scelus dum nemo cogit, potest et facere, potest et non facere;
For not any of them had betrayed of their own will, nor can this sin be made equal with the rest of transgressions. For whatever God willed not to be done, He forbade with His own mouth, as when He said: 'Thou shalt not kill, thou shalt not commit adultery,' and the rest. He could also have forbidden this, which was committed by your forefathers; but since it is one thing that the mind does, another thing that the outcome brings about, whatever can be done by a man out of will, this deserved to be forbidden; whatever necessity does amiss cannot be accused with great force. In short, the will incurs punishment, necessity finds pardon. The murderer, while no one compels the crime, can both do it and not do it;
因為他們中間並沒有人是出於己意而出賣的,這罪也不能與其餘的過犯等同看待。因為凡神不願人去行的,祂便用自己的口禁止了,正如祂說:「不可殺人,不可姦淫」,以及其餘的命令。祂本也能禁止這你們先祖所犯的事;但因為心所行的是一回事,事所造成的結果是另一回事,凡人出於意願所能行的,這才該當被禁止;凡迫不得已所犯的,便不能被強力指控。簡言之,意願招致刑罰,迫不得已得著赦免。殺人者,在無人強迫他犯罪時,他既能行,也能不行;
1:307
adulterium moechus, dum de foris nemo conpellit, potest admittere, potest et non admittere, et cetera huiusmodi, in quibus liberum habetur arbitrium. ideo prohibita dum geruntur, iudicio destinantur, non interdicta dum aliqua necessitate fiunt, forte facile dignetur ignoscere, qui noluit prohibere. deniquedelictum, hoc quod quasi capitale potuit obi i parentibus uestris. si illo in tempore nudarentur aut in iudicium uocarentur, possent sibi exemplo non uno succurrere, ubi primis temporibus aut tabulae legis fractae aut libri traditi esse leguntur uel incisi et incensi, et nemo damnatus est.
the adulterer, while no one compels him from without, can commit adultery and can also not commit it, and other things of this kind, in which free choice is held. Therefore forbidden things, when they are done, are consigned to judgment; things not interdicted, when they are done under some necessity, perhaps He who did not will to forbid them may readily deign to pardon. In short, the transgression which, as it were capital, could be objected to your forefathers — if at that time they had been laid bare or called into judgment, they could succour themselves by more than one example, where in the earliest times either the tablets of the law are read to have been broken, or the books to have been betrayed, or cut up and burned, and no one was condemned.
姦淫者,在外面無人強迫他時,既能犯姦淫,也能不犯,以及其他這類有自由抉擇的事。所以,被禁止的事,當人行了,便交付審判;不被禁止的事,當人在某種迫不得已之下行了,那不願禁止這些事的主,或許便樂意施恩赦免。簡言之,那彷彿是死罪、本可被人對你們先祖所指控的過犯——倘若那時他們被揭露、被傳到審判之前,他們本可用不只一個例子來搭救自己,在那些例子中記載:在最早的時候,律法的法版或被打碎、或書卷被交出、或被割裂焚燒,卻無人因此被定罪。
1:308
si, ut supra dixi, parentes uestri illo tempore nudarentur, si accusari potuissent, sine dubio dicerent se nihil amplius fecisse a Moyse legislatore. quamuis non sibi similent sed inter se repugnent necessitas et uoluntas, cum eodem nomine legis parentum uestrorum et Moysi una fuerit causa. possent dicere parentes uestri illud se de necessitate fecisse, quod Moyses prior fecerit de uoluntate. qui cum populo indignaretur, non considerauit, quia deus digito suo scripseratet plus est, quod scriptum est in caelo, quam quod in terra, et non est unum, quod fecit dei digitus et quod scripsit calamus humana manu conpositus.
If, as I said above, your forefathers had at that time been laid bare, if they could have been accused, they would without doubt say that they had done nothing more than Moses the lawgiver did. Although necessity and will do not resemble each other but rather conflict between themselves, since under the same name of the law there was one common case of your forefathers and of Moses, your forefathers could say that they had done out of necessity what Moses first did out of will. For he, being indignant with the people, did not consider that God had written with His own finger — and what is written in heaven is more than what is written on earth, and what the finger of God made and what a pen composed by a human hand wrote are not one and the same thing.
如我上面所說,倘若你們的先祖在那時被揭露、倘若他們能被控告,他們無疑會說,自己所行的並不比律法的頒佈者摩西所行的更多。雖然迫不得已與意願彼此並不相似,反倒互相牴觸,但既然在律法這同一名稱之下,你們先祖的案件與摩西的案件本是同一回事,你們的先祖便可說:他們是出於迫不得已,行了摩西起初出於意願所行的事。因為摩西向百姓發怒,沒有顧念神曾用自己的指頭寫過——而寫在天上的比寫在地上的更甚,神的指頭所作的,與一支由人手所製的筆所寫的,並非同一回事。
1:309
Moyses ferebat, quod per nubem acceperat, et parentes uestri tradiderunt, quod data mercede confecerant. recte se parentes uestri defenderent docentes capitale crimen non esse, si id fecisset so unusquisque eorum magno metu perterritus, quod Moyses fecisset iratus. et non legimus dominum indignatum esse Moysi nec uindicasse confractas tabulas, quas manu sua perscripserat, nec peccator appellatus est nec punitus. sic lex a deo profecta est, ut aqua de fonte dilabitur aut poma, quae de arbore salua radice carpuntur. non perit, quod erogatum est, si in origine sua saluum est.
Moses bore what he had received through the cloud, and your forefathers betrayed what they had procured for a price given. Your forefathers would rightly defend themselves, teaching that it was no capital crime, if each one of them had done it terrified by great fear, which Moses had done in anger. And we do not read that the Lord was indignant with Moses, nor that He avenged the tablets that were broken, which He had written out with His own hand, nor was Moses called a sinner nor punished. Thus the law proceeded from God as water glides from a fountain, or as fruits which are plucked from a tree with the root unharmed. That which has been dispensed does not perish, if in its origin it is safe.
摩西所拿的,是他藉雲彩所領受的;你們的先祖所出賣的,是他們用所給的價銀換得的。你們的先祖大可為自己申辯,教導說那並非死罪——倘若他們各人是因極大的恐懼戰兢而行了那事,正如摩西是在發怒中行的。並且我們讀不到主曾向摩西發怒,也讀不到祂為那被打碎的、祂親手所寫的法版伸冤,摩西既未被稱為罪人,也未受懲罰。如此,律法從神而出,正如水從泉源流下,或如那從根基無損之樹上摘下的果子。被分賜出去的,若在它的源頭裏是完好的,便不致毀壞。
1:310
denique Moyses post tabulas sparsas legis et comminutas non damnari meruit et Sina postea montem reuocatus ascendit et loqui cum deo iterum meruit et secundum legem innouatam accepit, quam prodiit titulus libri, qui Graeco uocabulo deuteronomos scribitur. ecce non perit in lege, quod saluum fuerat in origine. sed ne cui uideatur Moyses habuisse meritum, ut de conloquio quandam apud deum fiduciam et ideo deum non iratum esse, et hoc si ita esset, semper amicitia meritum suum et fructum exigere debebat: quare in eum postea uindicatum est, quod offendit? nonne ut ostenderetur leue fuisse illud, quod iratus admiserat? lex in deo sana fuit, et postquam ab homine cum tabulis lapideis fracta est;
In short, Moses, after the tablets of the law had been scattered and broken into pieces, did not deserve to be condemned, and being recalled afterwards to Mount Sinai, he ascended and deserved again to speak with God, and received according to the renewed law, which the title of the book, which in the Greek term is written 'Deuteronomy', set forth. Behold, that does not perish in the law which had been safe in its origin. But lest to anyone it should seem that Moses had merit, so as to have a certain confidence with God from converse, and that therefore God was not angry — and if this were so, friendship ought always to exact its own merit and fruit — why was vengeance afterwards taken on him for that wherein he offended? Was it not that it might be shown that what he had committed in anger was a light thing? The law was sound in God, and after it was broken by a man together with the stone tablets;
簡言之,摩西在律法的法版被拋散、被打成碎片之後,並不該受定罪,後來他被召回西乃山,便上去了,又得以再次與神說話,並照那更新的律法領受,這律法由那書卷的標題所載明——這書卷以希臘文的詞稱為「申命記」。看哪,凡在源頭裏完好的,在律法裏便不致毀壞。但免得有人以為摩西有了功德,以致從那交談中對神得了某種把握、因此神就沒有發怒——而這若是如此,那情誼便當總是索取它自己的功德與果效——那麼後來他為何因所冒犯的事受了刑罰呢?豈不是為要顯明:他在怒中所犯的,原是輕微之事麼?律法在神裏本是完好的,但在它被人連同石版一同打碎之後;
1:311
deuotio quae ab homine debebatur, ubi exhibita non est, Moyses illam poenam meruit, ut medio itinere moreretur, ne terram promissionis intraret, unde constat non magnum peccatum posse conputari, quod in praesenti exemplo potuit inpune committi. haec si a parentibus uestris dicerentur, quis eis communionem negare potuisset? quid? si et illa consequentia exempla proponerent, in quibus legitur, innouata lex cum haberetur in arca et populus Israhel in proelio uinceretur. lex quae in arca consilio populorum in hostes adlata est, quae ab ipsis presbyteris et ceteris filiis Israhel defendi non potuit, et inimicis est tradita, dum minus est reportata:
the devotion which was owed by man, where it was not rendered, Moses incurred that punishment, that he should die midway in the journey, and not enter the land of promise; whence it is established that no great sin can be reckoned which, in the present example, could be committed with impunity. If these things were said by your forefathers, who could have denied them communion? What if they should also set forth those consequent examples, in which it is read that the renewed law, when it was held in the ark and the people of Israel was being conquered in battle — the law which was brought against the enemies in the ark by the counsel of the peoples, which could not be defended even by the very presbyters and the rest of the sons of Israel, and was handed over to the enemies, while it was the less brought back:
人所當有的虔敬之心,在沒有獻上之處,摩西便招致那刑罰——他要在途中死去,不得進入應許之地;由此可見,凡在眼前這例子中能不受懲罰而犯的,便不能算為大罪。倘若這些話是你們先祖所說的,誰能拒絕他們相通呢?倘若他們還要陳明那些隨後的例子又怎樣呢?在那些例子中記載:那更新的律法,當它存在約櫃中、而以色列百姓在戰場上被打敗時——這律法是憑眾民的議定被抬去攻擊仇敵的,連那些長老和以色列其餘的子孫也無法護衛它,竟被交在仇敵手中,因它沒有被抬回:
1:312
tradita lege qui adferendam dixerant, fugerunt timidi et non leguntur postea in uindicta aliquid passi. si a parentibus uestris haec ratio redderetur, quis eos a commu- nione sua repellere potuisset? quid? si nec illa exempla tacuissent principes uestri, quibus legitur Baruch librum legis, quem ex ore Hieremiae prophetae exceperat, tradidisse scribae Iudin et a principibus regis iussum esse, ut et ipse Baruch, qui exceperat, et Hieremias, per quem deus locutus erat, fugerent et laterent. Hieremias dictabat, Baruch tradidit, fugerant ambo; ad Ioachim regem liber adlatus est, qui rex cum ante se pro qualitate temporis frigidi arulam habuisset .
after the law was handed over, those who had said it should be brought fled timidly, and they are not read to have suffered anything afterwards by way of vengeance. If this account were rendered by your forefathers, who could have driven them from his own communion? What if your leaders had not kept silence even about those examples in which it is read that Baruch handed over the book of the law, which he had taken down from the mouth of the prophet Jeremiah, to the scribe of the Jews, and that it was commanded by the king's princes that both Baruch himself, who had taken it down, and Jeremiah, through whom God had spoken, should flee and lie hidden? Jeremiah dictated, Baruch handed it over, both had fled; the book was brought to King Jehoiakim, which king, when he had before him, according to the quality of the cold season, a little hearth-pan ...
律法被交出之後,那些曾說該把它抬去的人膽怯地逃跑了,並且讀不到他們後來因報應而受了什麼苦。倘若這番說辭是你們先祖所提出的,誰能把他們從自己的相通中趕出去呢?倘若你們的首領連那些例子也不緘默又怎樣呢?在那些例子中記載:巴錄把那律法書交給了猶太人的文士,這書是他從先知耶利米口中記錄下來的;並且王的眾首領下令,叫那記錄之人巴錄本人,與那藉以說話之神所用的耶利米,都要逃跑藏匿。耶利米口述,巴錄記錄,二人都逃了;那書被帶到約雅敬王面前,這王照著寒冷季節的光景,在他面前置有一個小火盆……
1:313
ardentem et librum a Iudin scriba recitatum non libenter audiuisset, subinde concisum minutatim ignibus inponebat. et non iratus est deus uel Hieremiae, qui fugerat, uel Baruch, qui cum eo fugiens tradiderat; quibus si deus iratus esset, ad prophetam aliquem alterum loqueretur; non ad alterum, sed ad ipsum Hieremiam locutus est. sic enim legitur: et factus est sermo domini ad Hieremiam, postquam conbussit rex capitulum libri et sermones, quos scripsit Baruch ex ore Hieremiae. dixit deus ad Hieremiam:
and, having heard the book read aloud by Jehudi the scribe with displeasure, he kept cutting it up little by little and casting it into the fire. Yet God was not angry, neither with Jeremiah, who had fled, nor with Baruch, who had fled with him and had handed over the book; for if God had been angry with them, He would have spoken to some other prophet, and not to another, but to Jeremiah himself He spoke. For thus it is read: And the word of the Lord came to Jeremiah, after the king had burned the scroll of the book and the words which Baruch wrote from the mouth of Jeremiah. God said to Jeremiah:
他不情願地聽見書記猶底所宣讀的那書卷,便屢屢將它一點一點地割碎,投入火中。然而神並未發怒,無論對逃跑的耶利米,或對與他一同逃跑、曾將書卷交出的巴錄;因為神若向他們發怒,必會向別的先知說話;卻不向別人,乃是向耶利米本人說話。因為經上如此記著:王焚燒了書卷的內容與巴錄從耶利米口中所寫的言語之後,耶和華的話臨到耶利米。神對耶利米說:
1:314
accipe tibi chartam alteram et scribe omnes sermones tuos, qui tunc erant scripti in libro, quem conbussit Ioachim rex Iudae., ecce nec deus iratus est, nec qui arserat perit, nec Baruch punitus est, nec Hieremias a deo contemptus est; unde apparet, quod in hac re grauis numquam fuerit culpa, quam numquam potuit sequi uindicta. , si haec parentes uestri adlegarent, quis illos a communione reuocare potuisset? denique cum uideret deus et a Moyse legis tabulas fractas et arcam hostibus derelictam et post traditionem Baruch librum legis et incisum esse et conbustum.
Take you another scroll, and write all your words which were then written in the book that Jehoiakim king of Judah burned. Behold, neither was God angry, nor did he who had burned it perish, nor was Baruch punished, nor was Jeremiah despised by God; from which it appears that in this matter the fault was never grave, since it could never be followed by punishment. If your forefathers had alleged these things, who could have recalled them from communion? Finally, when God saw both the tablets of the Law broken by Moses, and the ark abandoned to the enemy, and, after the handing over by Baruch, the book of the Law both cut up and burned,
你再取一書卷,將從前所寫、被猶大王約雅敬焚燒之書中的一切言語都寫上。看哪,神既未發怒,焚燒之人也未滅亡,巴錄也未受罰,耶利米也未被神輕看;由此可見,在此事上其罪從不嚴重,因其罪從不至於招致刑罰。你們的先祖若申辯這些事,誰能將他們從共融中召回呢?最後,當神看見摩西所摔碎的律法之版,看見約櫃被棄於仇敵之手,又看見巴錄交出後律法之書既被割碎又被焚燒,
1:315
indicauit prouidentiam suam et promisit se legem iam non in tabulis scribere nec in libris, sed in ipso interiori homine, hoc est in mente et in corde uniuscuiusque credentis, quomodo scripserat in corde Noe, Abrahae, Isaac et Iacob et ceterorum patriarcharum, quos constat legitime sine lege uixisse. quam rem probat et beatus apostolus Paulus dicens: scripta non atramento, sed spiritu dei uiui, non in tabulis lapideis, sed in tabulis cordis carnalibus. post legem a Moyse fractam et a filiis Israhel hostibus derelictam et offerente Baruch ad Ioachim regem et concisam et incensam ante tempora christiana, ubi postea melius scripturus erat, legem indicauit deus per prophetam dicens:
He revealed His providence and promised that He would no longer write the Law on tablets nor in books, but in the inner man himself, that is, in the mind and in the heart of every believer, even as He had written in the heart of Noah, of Abraham, of Isaac and of Jacob and of the other patriarchs, who are agreed to have lived rightly without the Law. This the blessed Apostle Paul also proves, saying: written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God, not on tablets of stone, but on the fleshly tablets of the heart. After the Law had been broken by Moses, and abandoned to the enemy by the children of Israel, and, when Baruch offered it to King Jehoiakim, cut up and burned in pre-Christian times, where afterwards He was about to write it better, God revealed the Law through the prophet, saying:
祂便顯明祂的眷顧,並應許不再將律法寫在版上或書上,乃寫在內在的人裡面,就是寫在每一個信者的心思與心裡,正如祂曾寫在挪亞、亞伯拉罕、以撒、雅各以及其餘列祖的心裡——他們公認無律法卻活得合宜。蒙福的使徒保羅也證實此事,說:不是用墨寫的,乃是用永生神的靈寫的;不是寫在石版上,乃是寫在心的肉版上。律法被摩西摔碎,又被以色列子民棄於仇敵,並在巴錄將它獻給約雅敬王時,於基督紀元前被割碎焚燒之後,神後來要將它寫得更美之處,便藉先知顯明律法,說:
1:316
quoniam hoc est testamentum meum, quod disponam domui Israhel et domui Iudae, et post dies illos, dicit dominus, dans leges meas in corde eorum et in mentibus eorum scribam eas. promisit hoc iamdudum et proxime reddidit temporibus christianis. ergo iam secundo loco est charta, secundo loco membranae. si a deo lex ibi scripta est, unde tradi non possit, ut parentes uestri, qui iam in trinitate crediderant, quamuis libros tradiderint, nec corda nec mentes tradiderint suas, in quibus deus legem suam scripsit, sicuti se scripturum esse promiserat: ubi est ergo, frater Parmeniane, quod dixisti penitus exustam a traditoribus legem?
For this is My covenant which I will make with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah; and after those days, says the Lord, putting My laws in their heart, and in their minds I will write them. He promised this long ago and lately fulfilled it in Christian times. Therefore now the scroll is in the second place, the parchment is in the second place. If the Law was written there by God, whence it cannot be handed over—so that your forefathers, who had already believed in the Trinity, although they handed over the books, yet handed over neither their hearts nor their minds, in which God wrote His Law, even as He had promised He would write it—where then, brother Parmenian, is what you said, that the Law was utterly burned up by the betrayers?
這是我與以色列家和猶大家所立的約:主說,過那些日子以後,我要將我的律法放在他們心裡,寫在他們的心思上。祂早已應許此事,近時又在基督紀元的日子裡實現了。所以如今書卷退居第二位,皮卷退居第二位。律法若是由神寫在那裡,便無從交出——以致你們的先祖,他們既已信入三位一體,雖交出了書卷,卻未交出他們的心,也未交出他們的心思,神正是在其中寫下祂的律法,正如祂所應許要寫的——那麼帕門尼安弟兄,你所說「律法被交出者徹底焚毀」之言,究竟何在呢?
1:317
ecce nec penitus exusta est nec ex toto sublata, dum et in cordibus credentium manet et librorum milia ubique recitantur; unde apparet te parentes tuos, quamuis per ignorantiam, frustra accusare uoluisse. igitur si parentes uestri ad tempora unitatis occurrerent tot exemplis rationabiliter redditis et ipsi a communione repelli non possent, quanto. uos, quos constat traditores non esse sed filios traditorum, cum patrum et filiorum et personae discernantur et nomina, inter quas personas si non sit communis culpa, non potest una esse sententia?
Behold, it has neither been utterly burned up nor wholly taken away, since both it remains in the hearts of believers and thousands of books are recited everywhere; from which it appears that you, although out of ignorance, wished in vain to accuse your forefathers. Therefore, if your forefathers should come to the times of unity, and, when so many examples have been reasonably alleged, could not themselves be repelled from communion, how much more you, who are agreed to be not betrayers but sons of betrayers, since the persons and the names of fathers and of sons are distinguished, among which persons, if there be no common fault, there cannot be one and the same sentence?
看哪,律法既未徹底焚毀,也未全然除去,因它既存留在信者心中,又有千萬卷書到處被誦讀;由此可見你雖出於無知,卻枉然想要控告你的先祖。所以,你的先祖若來到合一的日子,當這許多例證已合理地擺出,他們自己尚且不能被逐出共融,何況你們呢?你們公認不是交出者,乃是交出者的兒子,既然父與子的位格與名字都有分別,這些位格之間若無共同的罪,又怎能受同一的判決呢?
1:318
quamquam et si illorum unitas fieret et si ad ecclesiam catholicam sponte uenissentnon sicut uos, quos non sine uoluntate dei adductos esse constat, ut rediretis, unde erraueratis, quamuis adhuc erretissi ad catholicam, ut dixi, sponte uenissent, quia traditores fuerant, de talibus recipiendis dubitarent forsitan nostri maiores; sed nobis laetandum est, quod tales usque ad nostra tempora minime durauerunt. ergo hodie negotium nouum est, dum uobiscum res, non cum illis agenda est. quamuis ab ipsis ad uos uideatur hereditaria macula esse transmissa, tamen in hoc titulo non potestis rei esse cum patribus uestris secundum iudicium dei, qui locutus est per Ezechielem prophetam dicens:
And yet, even if their unity had come about, and if they had come of their own accord to the Catholic Church—not as you, who, it is agreed, were brought back not without the will of God, that you might return whence you had strayed, although you still stray—if, as I said, they had come of their own accord to the Catholic Church, because they had been betrayers, our elders might perhaps have hesitated about receiving such men; but we ought to rejoice that such men by no means lasted down to our times. Therefore today the business is a new one, since the matter is to be dealt with with you, not with them. Although a hereditary stain seems to have been transmitted from them to you, yet in this charge you cannot be guilty together with your fathers according to the judgment of God, who spoke through the prophet Ezekiel, saying:
然而,即使他們達成了合一,即使他們甘心來到大公教會——不像你們,你們公認是非無神的旨意而被帶回,好叫你們從迷失之處歸回,雖然你們至今仍迷失——若如我所說,他們甘心來到大公教會,因他們曾是交出者,我們的先輩或許會躊躇於接納這等人;但我們當歡喜,因這等人絕未存留到我們的時代。所以今日乃是新的事務,因為這事是要與你們論斷,不是與他們論斷。雖然似有一遺傳的污點從他們傳給你們,然而按神的審判,在這項罪名上你們不能與你們的祖先同負其罪,因神藉先知以西結說:
1:319
anima patris mea est et anima filii mea est; anima quae peccat, sola punietur. quae res iam et antiquis saeculis, in ipsis natalibus mundi probata est, dum non pertinuit ad Seth filium Adae, patris admissum. sed ne quis dicat alio loco scriptum esse dicente domino: mala patrum usque in quartam progeniem redditurum. illius sunt procul dubio ambae uoces, sed non ad unum populum sonat utraque. prima est per Moysen ad certum genus hominum, u secunda per Ezechielem ad alterum genus hominum. cum sciret deus Iudaeos apud Pontium Pilatum professuros, ut dicerent:
The soul of the father is Mine, and the soul of the son is Mine; the soul that sins, it alone shall be punished. This truth was proven even in ancient ages, in the very birth of the world, since it did not pertain to Seth, son of Adam, that his father had transgressed. But lest anyone say that it is written elsewhere, the Lord saying: I will repay the sins of the fathers unto the fourth generation—both utterances are without doubt His, but each does not sound forth to one and the same people. The first is through Moses, to a certain kind of men; the second through Ezekiel, to another kind of men. Since God knew that the Jews would make profession before Pontius Pilate, so as to say:
父親的靈魂是我的,兒子的靈魂也是我的;犯罪的靈魂,惟有它必受罰。這真理甚至在古代、在世界初生之時就已得到證實,因為亞當之子塞特並不因其父的過犯而受牽連。但恐有人說別處另有記載,主說:我必追討父親的罪,直到四代——這兩句話無疑都是出於祂,然而兩句並非向同一個民族發出。頭一句是藉摩西向某一類人說的,第二句是藉以西結向另一類人說的。神既知道猶太人要在本丟彼拉多面前如此宣稱,說:
1:320
sanguis huius super nos et super filios nostros, de praescientia deus uidit pro magnitudine culpae parum fuisse, quod dicturi erant, et ut conpetentibus poenis lueretur offensio, ipsis Iudaeis comminatus est dicens se mala patrum usque in quartam progeniem redditurum. ergo haec uox ad solos Iudaeos specialiter pertinet, ceterum illa ad christianos, qua dignatus est promittere non uindicare in filios, si quid peccetur a patribus, nec in patribus si quid a filiis forsitan delinquatur. cum et temporibus Moysi sine cuiusquam poena lex iterata sit At arca testamenti ab hostibus ultro sit reddita et ab Hieremia deo praecipiente charta sit altera scripta:
His blood be upon us and upon our children—out of His foreknowledge God saw that, in proportion to the greatness of the fault, what they were about to say was too little, and that the offense might be expiated with fitting punishments, He threatened those same Jews, saying that He would repay the sins of the fathers unto the fourth generation. Therefore this utterance pertains specially to the Jews alone; but that other utterance pertains to Christians, by which He deigned to promise not to take vengeance upon the sons, if anything be sinned by the fathers, nor upon the fathers, if anything perchance be transgressed by the sons. Since both in the times of Moses the Law was repeated without anyone's punishment, and the ark of the covenant was returned of itself by the enemy, and by Jeremiah, at God's command, another scroll was written:
祂的血歸到我們和我們的子孫身上——神憑祂的預知,看出按其罪過之大,他們所要說的尚嫌不足,又為使這冒犯得以受相稱的刑罰而償清,便恐嚇這些猶太人,說祂必追討父親的罪直到四代。所以這話特別只關乎猶太人;至於那另一句話則關乎基督徒,藉此祂俯允應許:父親若有犯罪,不向兒子報應;兒子若或有過犯,也不向父親報應。既然在摩西的時代律法得以重寫而無人受罰,約櫃也被仇敵自行歸還,又經神吩咐藉耶利米另寫了一卷書:
1:321
quare putatur apud maiores uestros solos capitale fuisse peccatum, in quo per tot exempla nemo damnatus est? nam si lex ideo data est, ut homines docerentur, non ut ipsa lex quasi pro deo coleretur, post factum patrum uestrorum nullum damnum passa est turba credentium; unusquisque eorum sub metu codices suos perdidit. nam lex, quae necessaria fuerat, ualet apud doctores populorum et cultores dei. bibliothecae refertae sunt libris; nihil deest ecclesiae; per loca singula diuinum sonat ubique praeconium; non silent ora lectorum; manus omnium codicibus plenae sunt;
why is it supposed that among your elders alone this sin was a capital one, in which, through so many examples, no one was condemned? For if the Law was given for this purpose, that men might be taught, not that the Law itself should be worshiped as though in place of God, then after the deed of your fathers the multitude of believers suffered no loss; each one of them, under fear, lost his own copies. For the Law, which had been necessary, has its value among the teachers of the peoples and the worshipers of God. The libraries are stocked with books; nothing is lacking to the Church; throughout each place the divine proclamation sounds everywhere; the mouths of readers are not silent; the hands of all are full of copies;
為何單單在你們先輩中,這罪竟被當作死罪,而在其中經過這許多例證卻無一人被定罪呢?因為律法若是為此目的而賜下——使人受教,而非要把律法本身當作代替神來敬拜——那麼你們先祖犯事之後,信者的群眾並未受任何損失;他們各人因懼怕而失去了自己的抄本。因為那曾是必需的律法,在萬民的教師和神的敬拜者中間仍有其價值。圖書館裡堆滿了書卷;教會一無所缺;在各處神聖的宣告處處發聲;誦讀者的口不靜默;眾人的手都滿了抄本;
1:322
nihil deest populis doceri cupientibus, quamuis lex non magis pro doctrina quam pro futuro iudicio scripta esse uideatur, ut sciat peccator, quid pati possit, si minus iuste uixerit. denique scriptum est et legitur: quod iustis lex data non sit, quia unusquisque iustus ipse sibi lex est; et alio loco idem beatus apostolus Paulus dicit, quia lex non facit iustos, sed ipsa amat iustitiam. semper in omnibus rebus efficientibus effecta quaeruntur: uacat lex, quae efficit, si per conpendium paratum est, quod efficitur. denique Abrahae non dictum est: crede, sed ultro credidit, in quo sine lege legis effectus inpletus est. non legitur: audiuit Abraham legem et credidit, sed legitur:
nothing is lacking to the peoples who desire to be taught, although the Law seems to have been written not so much for doctrine as for the future judgment, that the sinner may know what he can suffer if he lives less justly. Finally it is written and read: that the Law was not given for the just, since each just man is himself a law unto himself; and in another place the same blessed Apostle Paul says, that the Law does not make men just, but itself loves justice. Always in all things that produce effects, the effects produced are sought: the Law, which produces, is idle, if by a shortcut that is ready which is to be produced. Finally, it was not said to Abraham: Believe, but he believed of his own accord, in which the effect of the Law was fulfilled without the Law. It is not read: Abraham heard the Law and believed, but it is read:
對於渴望受教的眾民也一無所缺,雖然律法似乎與其說是為教義而寫,不如說是為將來的審判而寫,好叫罪人知道,他若活得不夠公義會受何苦。經上終究記著也誦讀著:律法不是為義人設立的,因為各義人自己就是自己的律法;蒙福的使徒保羅在別處又說,律法並不使人成義,律法本身卻愛慕公義。在凡有功效的事上,人總是尋求所成的果效:那產生功效的律法若有捷徑可使所成之事現成,律法便是閒置無用的了。亞伯拉罕終究並未蒙吩咐說「你要信」,他乃是甘心相信,律法的功效便在他身上無律法而得成全。經上不是記著「亞伯拉罕聽見律法就信了」,乃是記著:
1:323
credidit Abraham deo et reputatum est illi ad iustitiam. et primis temporibus Noe patriarcha nihil egit, unde iustus fieret, et iustus electus est, qui fabricata area feliciter in diluuio nauigaret. longum est ire per singulos, qui sine lege inuenti sunt iusti. haec si a uestris parentibus suo tempore dicerentur, quis eos a communione sua repelleret? quid? si dicerent non debere silentio praeteriri, quod apostolus de extralegalibus ait: gentes, quae legem nesciunt, ea quae legis sunt, faciunt; habent enim legem scriptam in cordibus suis. nam et multi probantur in lege peccasse et multi bene sine lege uixisse. lex et homo duae res sunt, sed pares esse non possunt:
Abraham believed God, and it was counted to him for righteousness. And in the earliest times the patriarch Noah did nothing whereby he might become just, and yet he was chosen as just, who, having built the ark, sailed happily in the flood. It would take long to go through each one who was found just without the Law. If these things had been said by your forefathers in their time, who would have driven them from his communion? What then? If they should say that it ought not to be passed over in silence, what the Apostle says concerning those outside the Law: the Gentiles, who do not know the Law, do the things that are of the Law; for they have a law written in their hearts. For many are proved to have sinned under the Law, and many to have lived well without the Law. The Law and man are two things, but they cannot be equals:
亞伯拉罕信神,這就算為他的義。在最早的時候,先祖挪亞並未行甚麼使自己成義之事,卻被揀選為義人;他造了方舟,在洪水中平安行駛。要逐一述說那些無律法卻被算為義的人,實在太長了。這些事你們的先祖若在他們的時候說出,誰能將他們逐出他的共融呢?再者,他們若說使徒論到律法以外之人的話不可緘默略過:外邦人沒有律法,卻行律法上的事;因為他們有律法寫在心裡。因為許多人被證明在律法之下犯了罪,許多人卻無律法而活得美好。律法與人是兩回事,但二者不能相等:
1:324
non enim homo factus est propter legem, sed lex data est propter homines. nusquam uideo damnum inlatum deo, dum et origo legis apud eum manet. et postquam scriptura uestris parentibus tradita esse dicitur, nihil deest, omnia membra legis sana sunt, salua sunt, recitantur: nihil minus est de lege et docere et doceri cupientibus. an illud erat magis necessarium, ut occideretur homo, ne scriptura aliqua traderetur? quid? quod nec homines occisi sunt et omnes scripturae non desunt. non est unum lex et deus. si pro deo moriendum fuerat, qui et resuscitare mortuos et reddere praemium potest, liber non traditus de duobus his nec alterum potest. inpedit igitur necessitas uires suas.
for man was not made for the sake of the Law, but the Law was given for the sake of men. Nowhere do I see harm inflicted upon God, since the origin of the Law remains with Him. And after the Scripture is said to have been handed over by your forefathers, nothing is lacking; all the members of the Law are sound, are safe, are recited: nothing is the less from the Law, both for teaching and for those desiring to be taught. Or was it the more necessary that a man should be slain, lest some Scripture be handed over? What of this? That neither were men slain, and all the Scriptures are not lacking. The Law and God are not one thing. If one had to die for God, who can both raise the dead and render reward, the book not handed over can do neither of these two. Necessity therefore hampers its own powers.
因為人並非為律法被造,律法乃是為人而賜的。我處處看不出有甚麼損害加給神,因為律法的根源仍存於祂。而在你們的先祖據說交出聖經之後,一無所缺;律法的一切肢體都健全、都安然、都被誦讀:無論為了教導或為了渴望受教的人,律法都絲毫無減。難道為了不使某卷聖經被交出,更該殺一個人嗎?再說,既無人被殺,眾聖經也都不缺。律法與神並非一回事。人若必須為神而死,這神既能叫死人復活,又能賞報,那未交出的書卷在這兩件事上卻都不能。可見必要乃是限制了自身的能力。
1:325
non minus uidemus neglegentiam frequenter operari, quam necessitas operata est. nam si membranae aut libri, quibus scriptura legitima continetur, in totum debent inlaesa seruari, quasi non damnantur aliqui neglegentes, non est longe tradere a male ponere aut male ferre. alter in domo librum posuit, quae domus incendio concremata est: damnetur, qui neglegenter posuit, si damnandus est, qui postulandum librum territus dedit. damnentur etiam illi, qui neglectas membranas aut libros ita posuerunt, ut eos domesticae bestiolae, hoc est mures ita corroserint, ut legi non possint.
We see that negligence often works no less than necessity has worked. For if the parchments or the books in which the lawful Scripture is contained ought to be kept wholly unharmed, as though some negligent persons are not condemned, then to hand over is not far from placing badly or carrying badly. One man placed the book in his house, which house was burned up by fire: let him be condemned who placed it negligently, if he is to be condemned who, terrified, gave up the book that was demanded. Let those also be condemned who so placed neglected parchments or books that household little creatures, that is, mice, so gnawed them that they could not be read.
我們看見疏忽所造成的,往往不亞於必要所造成的。因為盛載合法聖經的皮卷或書卷若應當完全保持無損——彷彿疏忽之人就不被定罪——那麼交出與妥放不當或攜帶不當相距並不遠。某人把書卷放在家中,那家被火燒毀了:那因驚惶將被索取的書卷交出之人若該被定罪,那疏忽放置之人豈不也該被定罪?也讓那些將被忽視的皮卷或書卷如此放置、以致家中的小生物(就是老鼠)將它們咬齧到無法閱讀的人受定罪。
1:326
damnetur et ille, qui ita in domo posuit, ut nimietate pluuiarum sic tecta aliqua stillicidia deliquarent, ut omnia humore oblitterata legi non. possint. damnentur et illi, qui ferentes libros legis temerarii se rapacibus undis fluminum crediderunt et se liberari cupientes scripturas in undis e suis manibus dimiserunt. ergo si scriptura una est, et hanc qui seruare non potuit, reus est; alter undis tradidit, alter rosoribus bestiis dereliquit, alius stillicidio corrumpenda neglexit, alter metu mortis territus homo homini dedit; si unum est, quod ab omnibus admittitur, quare eligitur, qui damnetur, cum leuior culpa sit traditoris quam neglegentis?
Let him also be condemned who so placed it in his house that, through an excess of rains, certain leaks dripped through some roofs, so that all things, blotted out by the damp, could not be read. Let those also be condemned who, carrying the books of the Law, rashly entrusted themselves to the rapacious waves of rivers, and, desiring to save themselves, let the Scriptures slip from their hands into the waves. Therefore, if the Scripture is one, and he who could not preserve it is guilty; one man handed it over to the waves, another abandoned it to gnawing creatures, another neglected it to be ruined by dripping, another, terrified by fear of death, a man gave it to a man; if there is one thing that is committed by all, why is the one chosen who is to be condemned, since the fault of the betrayer is lighter than that of the negligent?
也讓那因雨水過多、屋頂有些漏水滴落、以致一切被潮濕浸糊而無法閱讀之人受定罪。也讓那些攜帶律法書卷、魯莽地將自己交付給河中貪婪洪流、又因渴望保全自己而讓聖經從手中滑落入水之人受定罪。所以聖經若只有一卷,那不能保全它之人就有罪;一人把它交給洪流,一人棄它給咬齧的生物,一人疏忽任它被滴水毀壞,一人因懼怕死亡而以人交給人;若是眾人所犯的乃同一件事,為何單選那交出者來定罪呢?既然交出者的罪比疏忽者的罪更輕。
1:327
qui ante mures posuit aut sub stillicidio reliquit, uoluntate neglegens fuit, et qui in fluuio. perdidit, de temeritate peccauit; qui metu mortis aliquid tradidit, homo homini dedit; integrum erat apud dantem, integrum apud accipientem. si, qui accipit, flammis tradidit, peccatum magis accendentis est, non tradentis. haec si a maioribus uestris dicerentur, quando illos repellere a nostra communione possemus ? si etiam Antiochi regis tempora commemorare uoluissent, quibus omnes Iudaei coacti sunt, ut libros in incendium darent, et ita uniuersa scriptura data est, ut apex unus in aliquo libro minime remansisset?
He who placed it before the mice or left it under the dripping was negligent by his own will; and he who lost it in the river sinned out of rashness; he who handed over something out of fear of death, a man gave to a man; it was intact in the giver, intact in the receiver. If he who received it handed it over to the flames, the sin is rather the kindler's, not the deliverer's. If these things had been said by your elders, when could we have repelled them from our communion? If they had also wished to recall the times of King Antiochus, in which all the Jews were compelled to give the books to the fire, and thus the whole Scripture was given over, so that not a single tittle remained in any book whatsoever?
那把書卷置於老鼠面前或留在滴水之下的人,是出於自己的意願而疏忽;那在河裡失去書卷的人,是出於魯莽而犯罪;那因懼怕死亡交出某物的人,乃是以人交給人;它在交付者手中是完整的,在接受者手中也是完整的。接受之人若把它交給火焰,這罪寧是點火者的,而非交付者的。這些事你們的先輩若說了出來,我們幾時能將他們逐出我們的共融呢?他們若還願追述安提阿古王的時代——那時眾猶太人都被強迫把書卷投入火中,全部聖經如此被交出,以致任何一卷書中連一筆一畫都絲毫不存呢?
1:328
de Iudaeis illo tempore nemo damnatus est nec a deo uel ab aliquo angelo in quemquam Iudaeum est ulla dicta sententia, quia peccatum fuerat imperantis et minantis, non populi cum tremore et dolore tradentis. qui Antiochus ne aliquid primitiuo populo nocuisse uideretur, statim prouidit deus, ut per unum hominem Esdram, qui lector eodem tempore dicebatur, tota lex, sicut antea fuerat, ad apicem dictaretur. sic tyrannus Antiochus fructum malignitatis suae habere non potuit, dum praeter septem fratres et unum seniorem carnem suillam manducare detrectantes nullum Iudaeum occidit et lex perire non potuit.
Of the Jews at that time no one was condemned, nor by God or by any angel was any sentence pronounced against any Jew, because the sin had been that of the one commanding and threatening, not of the people who handed it over with trembling and grief. And lest this Antiochus should seem to have done any harm to the firstborn people, God at once provided that, through one man, Ezra, who was at that time called the reader, the whole Law, just as it had been before, should be dictated down to the last tittle. Thus the tyrant Antiochus could not have the fruit of his malice, since, apart from seven brothers and one elder who refused to eat swine's flesh, he slew no Jew, and the Law could not perish.
在那時代,猶太人中無一人被定罪,神或任何天使也未對任何猶太人宣告任何判決,因為那罪乃是發命與威嚇之人的罪,而非那戰兢憂傷地交出之百姓的罪。又為免這安提阿古看似對那為長子的民族有所損害,神立即預備,叫一人以斯拉(他在那時被稱為誦讀者)將全部律法照先前的樣式逐字逐畫口授出來。如此暴君安提阿古便不能得著他惡毒的果子,因為除了七弟兄和一位拒吃豬肉的長者之外,他並未殺害任何猶太人,律法也不能滅亡。
1:329
sic et parentes uestri tempore suo nec ipsi occisi sunt et libri legis -dominicae toti ubique recitantur. si parentes uestri, ut supra dixi, haec dicerent, quis illos in suam communionem non intrepide accepisset, ubi, ut dictum est, peccauerat necessitas, non uoluntas? temporibus unitatis principes uestri, qui probantur ista fecisse, iam e uiuis excesserant uobis quasi hereditariam maculam relinquentes, quam prius deus a uobis prouidentia sua sic diluit, dum inter patres et filios, sicut supra diximus, separauit. igitur quia tradere peccatum est, uideant parentes uestri, quid in iudicio dei respondeant; uestrum tamen, qui ab aliis temporibus estis, peccatum esse non potest.
Thus also your forefathers in their time were neither themselves slain, and the books of the Lord's Law are wholly recited everywhere. If your forefathers, as I said above, were to say these things, who would not have received them into his communion without fear, where, as has been said, it was necessity that sinned, not the will? In the times of unity your leaders, who are proved to have done these things, had already departed from among the living, leaving to you as it were a hereditary stain, which God had first washed away from you by His providence, when, between fathers and sons, as we said above, He made a separation. Therefore, because to hand over is a sin, let your forefathers see what they will answer at the judgment of God; yet for you, who belong to other times, it cannot be a sin.
你們的先祖也是如此,他們在自己的時代既未被殺,主之律法的書卷也到處被完全誦讀。如我上面所說,你們的先祖若說這些話,誰會不毫無懼怕地接納他們進入他的共融呢?正如所說,在那裡犯罪的乃是必要,而非意願。在合一的日子裡,你們那些被證明行了這些事的領袖,早已從活人中離世,把彷彿遺傳的污點留給了你們;這污點神先前已憑祂的眷顧為你們洗淨,正如我們上面所說,祂在父與子之間作了分別。所以既然交出是罪,就讓你們的先祖看看,他們在神的審判中要如何回答;至於你們這屬別的時代之人,這卻不能算為罪。
1:330
Inde est, quod uos iamdudum in communionem nostram uoluimus recipere, quia uos illo tempore non peccastis, sed principes uestri. nam peccator talis, quales fuerunt uestri maiores, si ad ecclesiam ueniat et necessitatis suae rationem ostendat, primo recipiendus est, deinde sustinendus pio sinu matris ecclesiae. nec quasi ex toto sanctus debet quis de altero iudicare, quia scriptum est in euangelio Christo dicente: nolite iudicare, ne iudicetur de uobis, maxime cum nemo ex toto sanctus poterit inueniri. nam si sunt, qui possint non habere peccata, mentiuntur in oratione dominica, si sine causa indulgentiam postulant dicentes deo patri:
Hence it is that we have long wished to receive you into our communion, because you did not sin at that time, but your leaders did. For such a sinner as your elders were, if he comes to the Church and shows the reason of his necessity, is first to be received, then to be upheld in the pious bosom of mother Church. Nor ought anyone, as though wholly holy, to judge concerning another, because it is written in the Gospel, Christ saying: Judge not, lest you be judged concerning yourselves—especially since no one can be found wholly holy. For if there are those who can be without sins, they lie in the Lord's Prayer, if without cause they ask indulgence, saying to God the Father:
因此,我們早已願意接納你們進入我們的共融,因為在那時候犯罪的不是你們,乃是你們的領袖。因為像你們先輩那樣的罪人,若來到教會並陳明他不得已的緣由,就當先被接納,然後在母教會慈愛的懷抱中被扶持。也沒有人當以彷彿全然聖潔自居而論斷別人,因為福音書上記著基督的話:不要論斷人,免得你們被論斷——尤其無人能被尋見是全然聖潔的。因為若有人能無罪,他們在主禱文中便是說謊了,他們若無故求赦免,向父神說:
1:331
dimitte nobis peccata, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris, cum Iohannes apostolus et omnium conscientias prodat et suam resignet his uerbis: si dixerimus, inquit, quoniam peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos decipimus et ueritas in nobis non est. cuius dicti rationem in quarto libro manifestius explanauimus. sed fac et aliquos esse tota sanctitate perfectos: non licet, ut sint sine fratribus, qui ne repellantur, euangelica praecepta reclamant, quibus describitur ager, qui est totus orbis, in quo est ecclesia et seminator Christus, qui praecepta dat salutaria. e contrario homo est malus, id est diabolus, qui non in luce, sed per tenebras seminat inportuna peccata;
Forgive us our sins, as we also forgive our debtors—since the Apostle John both reveals the consciences of all and lays bare his own with these words: If we say, he says, that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. The reason for this saying we have explained more clearly in the fourth book. But grant that there are even some perfect in entire holiness: it is not permitted that they should be without their brethren, who, lest they be repelled, cry out the Gospel precepts, by which is described a field which is the whole world, in which is the Church and the sower Christ, who gives saving precepts. On the contrary, there is the evil man, that is, the devil, who sows not in the light, but through darkness, his troublesome sins;
免我們的罪,如同我們免了人的債——因為使徒約翰既揭露眾人的良心,也用這些話表明他自己的:他說,我們若說自己無罪,便是自欺,真理不在我們裡面。這話的緣由我們在第四卷中已更清楚地解明。但即使有些人在全然聖潔上是完全的:他們也不可離開弟兄,因弟兄們唯恐被排斥,便高呼福音的訓誡,那訓誡所描述的田地就是全世界,其中有教會和那撒種者基督,祂賜下使人得救的訓誡。相反,那惡者,就是魔鬼,不在光中、乃藉黑暗撒下他擾人的罪惡;
1:332
et in uno agro nascuntur diuersa semina, sicut in ecclesia non est similis turba animarum. ager suscipit semina bona uel mala, est diuersitas seminum; sed creator unus omnium est animarum, unus dominus agri; ubi nata sunt zizania, duo sunt auctores seminum, sed ager unum dominum habet, ipsum deum dominum. illius est terra, illius sunt bona semina, illius est et pluuia.
and in one field diverse seeds are born, even as in the Church the throng of souls is not alike. The field receives seeds good or bad, there is a diversity of seeds; but the Creator of all souls is one, the Lord of the field is one; where tares have sprung up, there are two authors of the seeds, but the field has one lord, God Himself the Lord. His is the earth, His are the good seeds, His is also the rain.
在一塊田裡長出各樣的種子,正如在教會中靈魂的群眾也並不相同。田地接受好的或壞的種子,種子有分別;但萬靈的創造者只有一位,田地的主只有一位;稗子長出之處,種子有兩個作者,但田地只有一位主,就是神自己作主。地是祂的,好種子是祂的,雨也是祂的。
1:333
ideo uos adductos recipere in unitate consensimus, quia nobis non licet uel separare uel repellere, quamuis peccatores in uno agro nobiscum natos una pluuia, hoc est uno baptismate nutritos, quomodo non licuit apostolis de tritico zizania separare, quia separatio sine exterminio fieri non potest, ne dum euellitur, quod opus non est, conculcetur, quod opus est. pariter iussit Christus in agro suo per totum orbem terrarum, in quo est una ecclesia, et sua semina crescere et aliena. post crementa communia uenturus est iudicii dies, qui messis est animarum, sedebit iudex filius dei, qui agnoscit, quid est suum et quid alienum.
Therefore we have consented to receive you, when brought back, into unity, because it is not lawful for us either to separate or to repel sinners born together with us in one field, nourished by one rain, that is, by one baptism—even as it was not lawful for the apostles to separate the tares from the wheat, because separation cannot take place without extermination, lest, while what is not needed is plucked up, what is needed be trampled down. Equally Christ commanded that in His field throughout the whole world, in which there is one Church, both His own seeds and the alien seeds should grow. After their common growth, the day of judgment will come, which is the harvest of souls; the Judge, the Son of God, will sit, who recognizes what is His own and what is alien.
所以我們已同意接納你們、把你們帶回合一,因為我們無權將那些與我們同生於一塊田、同受一雨(就是同受一洗)滋養的罪人,加以分離或排斥——正如使徒無權將稗子從麥子中分出,因為分離不能不連同剷除而行,免得在拔去那不需要的之時,把那需要的踐踏了。基督也照樣吩咐,在祂遍佈全地的田裡(其中只有一個教會),讓祂自己的種子與外來的種子一同生長。在二者共同生長之後,審判的日子要來到,那就是靈魂的收割;審判者神的兒子要坐著,祂認得甚麼是祂自己的,甚麼是外來的。
1:334
illius erit eligere, quid condat in horreo et quid tradat incendio, quos ad interminata tormenta destinet et quibus promissa praemia repraesentet. agnoscamus nos omnes. homines esse: nemo sibi usurpet diuini iudicii potestatem. nam si sibi totum uindicet quiuis episcopus, dicatur, quid in iudicio acturus est Christus. satis sit homini, si de peccato suo reus non sit, quam ut de alieno iudex esse desideret. professio denique nostra est non solum uos non repellere, sed etiam parentes uestros, si eorum , temporibus contingeret et unitas fieret, bono pacis non repellere.
His it will be to choose what He stores in the granary and what He hands over to the fire, whom He destines to unending torments and to whom He presents the promised rewards. Let us all acknowledge that we are men: let no one usurp to himself the power of the divine judgment. For if any bishop should claim the whole to himself, let it be said what Christ is going to do at the judgment. Let it be enough for a man if he be not guilty of his own sin, rather than that he should desire to be the judge of another's. Finally, our profession is not only not to repel you, but also not to repel your forefathers, if in their times it had come about and unity had been made, for the good of peace.
選擇何者收進倉裡、何者交給火、定誰受無盡的痛苦、向誰呈現所應許的賞賜,這都是祂的事。讓我們眾人都承認我們是人:誰也不可僭取那屬神審判的權柄。因為任何主教若把這全權據為己有,那就請說,基督在審判時還要做甚麼呢?人若不被定為自己的罪,就當以此為足,而非渴望作別人的審判者。最後,我們所宣告的,不僅是不排斥你們,也是不排斥你們的先祖——若在他們的時代達成此事、成就了合一,乃為和平的益處而不排斥。
1:335
nefas est enim, ut episcopi faciamus, quod apostoli non fecerunt, qui permissi non sunt uel semina separare uel de tritico zizania euellere. Quodsi de recipiendis uobis catholica dubitaret, nonne uos debuistis unitatis adsequi formam? sed exempla in euangelio lecta proponere noluistis, ut est lectio de persona beatissimi Petri, ex qua forma unitatis retinendae uel faciendae descripta recitatur. equidem malum est contra interdictum aliquid facere; sed peius est unitatem non habere, cum possis. quam unitatem ipsum Christum uidemus praeposuisse uindictae suae, qui magis omnes discipulos suos, uoluit in uno esse, quam, quod offensus fuerat, uindicare;
For it is unlawful that we bishops should do what the apostles did not do, who were not permitted either to separate the seeds or to pluck the tares from the wheat. But if the Catholic Church should hesitate about receiving you, ought you not to have pursued the pattern of unity? But you were unwilling to set forth the examples read in the Gospel, such as is the reading concerning the person of the most blessed Peter, from which the pattern of unity to be retained or to be made is set down and recited. Indeed it is an evil to do anything against a prohibition; but it is worse not to have unity, when you can. This unity we see that Christ Himself set before His own vengeance, who chose rather that all His disciples should be in one, than to avenge what He had been offended by;
因為我們作主教的,斷不可行使徒所未行之事——他們既不蒙准許分離種子,也不蒙准許從麥子中拔出稗子。但大公教會若躊躇於接納你們,你們豈不該追尋合一的範式麼?你們卻不肯提出福音書中所讀的例證,例如關於至蒙福的彼得其人的那段經文,合一當持守或當成就的範式正是由此記下並誦讀出來的。違反禁令而行任何事固然是惡的;但能合一卻不合一,乃是更惡的。這合一我們看見基督自己將它置於祂自己的報復之上,祂寧願祂的眾門徒合而為一,也不願追討祂所受的冒犯;
1:336
dum nollet se negari, promisit se apud patrem negaturum esse, qui se negaret apud homineset tamen non se promisit puniturum, scripturam aliquam qui tradidisset: grauius est enim negare eum, qui locutus sit, quam tradidisse uerba, quae locutus sitet cum haec ita scripta sint, tamen bono unitatis beatus Petrus, cui satis erat, si, post quod negauit, solam ueniam consequeretur, et praeferri apostolis omnibus meruit et claues regni caelorum communicandas ceteris solus accepit. bono unitatis sepelienda esse peccata hinc intellegi datur, quod beatissimus Paulus apostolus dicat caritatem posse obstruere multitudinem peccatorum: onera, inquit, uestra inuicem sustinete, et alio loco ait:
for while He was unwilling to be denied, He promised that He would deny before the Father him who should deny Him before men—and yet He did not promise that He would punish anyone who had handed over some Scripture: for it is graver to deny Him who has spoken than to have handed over the words which He spoke—and though these things are thus written, yet, for the good of unity, blessed Peter, for whom it was enough if, after he denied, he should obtain pardon alone, both deserved to be preferred to all the apostles and alone received the keys of the kingdom of heaven to be shared with the rest. That for the good of unity sins are to be buried is given to be understood from this, that the most blessed Apostle Paul says that charity is able to cover over the multitude of sins: Bear, he says, one another's burdens, and in another place he says:
因為祂雖不願被人否認,卻應許祂要在父面前否認那在人面前否認祂的人——然而祂並未應許要懲罰那交出某卷聖經的人:因為否認那說話者,比交出祂所說的話更為嚴重——這些事雖如此記著,然而為合一的益處,蒙福的彼得(他在否認之後若僅得赦免就已足夠)卻得以被高舉超過眾使徒,又獨自領受了天國的鑰匙,要與其餘人分享。為合一的益處罪當被埋藏,這從至蒙福的使徒保羅所說「愛能遮蓋許多的罪」可以明白:他說,你們各人的重擔要互相擔當,又在別處說:
1:337
caritas magnanimis est, caritas benigna est, caritas non zelatur, caritas non inflatur, non quaerit, quae sua sunt. et bene dixit. haec enim omnia uiderat in apostolis ceteris, qui bono unitatis per caritatem noluerunt a communione Petri recedere, eius scilicet, qui negauerat Christum. quodsi maior esset amor innocentiae quam utilitas pacis et unitatis, dicerent se non debere communicare Petro, qui negauerat magistrum et dei filium dominum. possent non communicare, ut supra dictum est, beatissimo Petro; possent contra illum recitare uerba Christi, qui promiserat negaturum se esse apud patrem eum, qui se coram hominibus negasset. ad quam formam debet diligenter adtendi;
Charity is long-suffering, charity is kind, charity does not envy, charity is not puffed up, does not seek the things that are its own. And he said well. For he had seen all these things in the rest of the apostles, who, for the good of unity, through charity were unwilling to withdraw from the communion of Peter—of him, that is, who had denied Christ. But if love of innocence were greater than the usefulness of peace and unity, they would say that they ought not to communicate with Peter, who had denied his master and the Lord, the Son of God. They could refuse to communicate, as has been said above, with the most blessed Peter; they could recite against him the words of Christ, who had promised that He would deny before the Father him who had denied Him in the presence of men. To which pattern attention ought to be diligently paid;
愛是恆久忍耐,愛是恩慈,愛是不嫉妒,愛是不自誇張狂,不求自己的益處。他說得好。因為他在其餘的使徒身上看見了這一切,他們為合一的益處,藉著愛不肯離開彼得的共融——就是那否認了基督之人的共融。但若愛慕無辜過於和平與合一的益處,他們就會說,他們不該與彼得共融,因他否認了他的師尊、主、神的兒子。如上所說,他們本可以拒絕與至蒙福的彼得共融;他們本可以引用基督的話來駁斥他,這話應許祂要在父面前否認那在人面前否認祂的人。對這範式當殷勤留意;
1:338
de qua dum pauca commemoro, ipsius sancti Petri beatitudo ueniam tribuat, si illud commemorare uideor, quod factum constat et legitur. dubito dicere peccasse tantam sanctitatem, sed ipse hoc factum probat, qui et doluit amare et fleuit ubertim, qui nec doleret nec fleret, si nulla interuenisset offensio. potuit utique caput apostolorum ita se gubernare, ut nihil incurreret, quod doleret; sed ideo in uno titulo eius multa uidentur errata, ut posset ostendi bono unitatis omnia debere deo seruari. et nescio an in altero hoc genus peccati tanti ponderis esse possit, quanto in beato Petro fuisse manifestum est.
and while I recall a few things concerning it, may the blessedness of holy Peter himself grant pardon, if I seem to recall that which is agreed to have been done and is read. I hesitate to say that so great a holiness sinned, but he himself proves this deed, who both grieved bitterly and wept abundantly—who would neither grieve nor weep, if no offense had intervened. Surely the head of the apostles could have so governed himself that he would incur nothing to grieve over; but for this reason in this one charge of his many errors are seen, that it might be shown that for the good of unity all things ought to be preserved for God. And I know not whether in another this kind of sin could be of so great weight as it is manifest to have been in blessed Peter.
我論及此事而提說少許之時,願聖彼得本人的福分賜下饒恕,若我似乎提說那公認已成、且記載於經的事。我躊躇於說如此大的聖潔竟犯了罪,但他自己便證實了這事——他既痛苦地憂傷,又大量地哭泣;他若無任何冒犯介入,便既不憂傷也不哭泣了。使徒之首本可如此約束自己,以致不致招來任何可憂傷之事;但正因如此,在他這一項罪名上顯出許多的過失,好叫人看明,為合一的益處,凡事都當為神而保全。我也不知在別人身上,這類的罪能否有如在蒙福的彼得身上那樣明顯之大的分量。
1:339
quisquis enim forte in aliqua persecutione negauit filium dei, in conparatione beati Petri uidebitur leuius deliquisse, si negauit, quem non uidit, si negauit, quem non agnouit, si negauit, cui nihil promisit, si semel negauit. nam in beato Petro hoc genus peccati dilatatum est: primo quod cum interrogaret Christus omnes, quem se homines dicerent, unus dixit Heliam, alter dixit. prophetam; tunc Christus dixisse legitur: uos quem me dicitis esse? et ait illi Petrus: tu es filius dei uiui. pro qua agnitione laudari ab eo meruit, quod instinctu dei patris hoc dixerit. ecce ceteris non agnoscentibus filium dei solus Petrus agnouit. deinde sub die passionis cum diceret Christus:
For whoever perhaps in some persecution denied the Son of God will seem, in comparison with blessed Peter, to have transgressed more lightly, if he denied Him whom he had not seen, if he denied Him whom he had not recognized, if he denied Him to whom he had promised nothing, if he denied once. For in blessed Peter this kind of sin was enlarged: first, that when Christ asked all whom men said that He was, one said Elijah, another said a prophet; then Christ is read to have said: Whom do you say that I am? And Peter said to Him: You are the Son of the living God. For which acknowledgment he deserved to be praised by Him, that he had said this by the prompting of God the Father. Behold, while the rest did not recognize the Son of God, Peter alone recognized Him. Then, on the day of the passion, when Christ said:
因為任何人或許在某次逼迫中否認了神的兒子,與蒙福的彼得相比,必顯為過犯較輕:他若否認了他所未見的、否認了他所未認識的、否認了他向之毫無應許的、若只否認了一次。因為在蒙福的彼得身上,這類的罪被擴大了:首先,當基督問眾人說人說祂是誰時,有人說是以利亞,有人說是先知;於是經上記著基督說:你們說我是誰?彼得對祂說:你是永生神的兒子。為這認信,他蒙祂稱讚是配得的,因他是憑父神的感動說出此話。看哪,當其餘人不認識神的兒子時,惟有彼得認識了祂。然後在受難之日,當基督說:
1:340
ecce teneor et fugietis omnes, tacentibus ceteris solus se promisit non recessurum. de praescientia filius dei ait: Petre, antequam gallus cantet, ter me negabis. additum est aliud ad pondus peccati, promissum scilicet, quod non erat inpleturus. postea quam in domum Caiphae ductus est Christus, ad mensuram delicti conplendam de tanto numero nullus alius interrogatur praeter beatum Petrum. interrogatus primo negat, interrogatus iterum negat, tertio dixit se Christum omnino non nosse; et cantauit gallus, non ut tempora cantu suo distingueret, sed ut peccasse se beatus Petrus agnosceret. denique doluit amare et fleuit ubertim.
Behold, I am seized, and you will all flee, while the rest were silent, Peter alone promised that he would not withdraw. Out of foreknowledge the Son of God said: Peter, before the cock crows, you will deny Me three times. Another thing was added to the weight of the sin, namely the promise which he was not going to fulfill. After Christ had been led into the house of Caiaphas, to fill up the measure of the offense, of so great a number no other is questioned except blessed Peter. Questioned the first time, he denies; questioned again, he denies; the third time he said that he did not know Christ at all; and the cock crowed, not that it might mark the times by its crowing, but that blessed Peter might recognize that he had sinned. Finally he grieved bitterly and wept abundantly.
看哪,我被拿住了,你們都要逃跑——其餘人都靜默之時,惟有彼得應許他必不退去。神的兒子憑預知說:彼得,雞叫以先,你要三次否認我。又有別的事加增了罪的分量,就是那他未能成就的應許。基督被帶進該亞法的院子之後,為要滿足那冒犯的量度,這許多人中無一被盤問,惟有蒙福的彼得被問。頭一次被問,他否認;再被問,他否認;第三次他說他全然不認識基督;雞就叫了,這雞叫不是為以其啼鳴標記時辰,乃是為叫蒙福的彼得認出自己犯了罪。末了他痛苦地憂傷,大量地哭泣。
1:341
ecce ut supra dictum est, ceteris non agnoscentibus solus agnouit, ceteris non promittentibus solus promisit, ceteris nec semel negantibus ter solus negauit et tamen bono unitatis de numero apostolorum separari non meruit. unde intellegitur omnia ordinata esse prouidentia saluatoris, ut ipse acciperet claues, interclusa est malitiae uia, ne apostoli animo licentiam iudicandi conciperent et genera contemnerent eum, qui negauerat Christum. stant tot innocentes et peccator accipit claues, ut unitatis negotium formaretur. prouisum est, ut peccator aperiret innocentibus, ne innocentes clauderent contra peccatores et, quae necessaria est unitas, esse non posset.
Behold, as has been said above, while the rest did not recognize, he alone recognized; while the rest did not promise, he alone promised; while the rest did not deny even once, he alone denied three times—and yet, for the good of unity, he did not deserve to be separated from the number of the apostles. Whence it is understood that all things were ordered by the providence of the Savior, that he himself should receive the keys, and the way of malice was barred, lest the apostles should conceive in their minds a license of judging and despise after their kinds him who had denied Christ. So many innocent men stand, and the sinner receives the keys, that the business of unity might be formed. It was provided that the sinner should open to the innocent, lest the innocent should shut against sinners, and the unity which is necessary should not be able to exist.
看哪,如上所說,其餘人不認識,惟有他認識;其餘人不應許,惟有他應許;其餘人連一次都不否認,惟有他三次否認——然而為合一的益處,他卻不至於被從使徒之數中分離出去。由此可知,凡事都是憑救主的眷顧安排的,叫他自己領受鑰匙,又攔阻了惡毒之路,免得使徒在心中萌生論斷的放縱,按各人的類別輕看那否認了基督之人。這許多無辜之人站立著,那犯罪的卻領受鑰匙,好叫合一的事務得以形成。神如此預備,叫那犯罪的向無辜者開門,免得無辜者向罪人關門,以致那必需的合一無法存在。
1:342
haec si commemoraretis communicare cupientes, quando uos catholica pio sinu suscipere dubitaret ecclesia, cum constet uos non traditores esse, sed filios traditorum? Nam aliqui ex uobis uolentes nos populis suis contemnendos-. ostendere etiam illud miscent tractatibus suis, quod a Salomone propheta dictum est: muscae moriturae exterminant olei suauitatem, et muscas morituras nos appellant et oleum nominant, illum scilicet liquorem, qui ex nomine Christi conditur, quod chrisma, postquam conditum est, nominatur. antequam fiat, adhuc oleum est natura simplex; fit suaue, dum de nomine Christi conditur. ergo tres res sunt, quas Salomon propheta nominauit:
If you, desiring to communicate, had recalled these things, when would the Catholic Church hesitate to receive you in her pious bosom, since it is agreed that you are not betrayers, but sons of betrayers? For some of you, wishing to show us as worthy of contempt to your peoples, mingle even this into their treatises, what was said by Solomon the prophet: dying flies destroy the sweetness of the oil—and they call us dying flies, and they name as oil that liquid which is compounded from the name of Christ, which, after it has been compounded, is named chrism. Before it is made, it is still oil, simple by nature; it becomes sweet, when it is compounded from the name of Christ. Therefore there are three things which Solomon the prophet named:
你們若渴望共融而提說這些事,大公教會幾時會躊躇於以她慈愛的懷抱接納你們呢?既然公認你們不是交出者,乃是交出者的兒子。因為你們中有些人,想要在你們的百姓面前把我們顯為可鄙的,便把先知所羅門所說的話也摻入他們的論述:將死的蒼蠅敗壞膏油的香氣——他們稱我們為將死的蒼蠅,又把那由基督之名調製的液體稱為油,那液體調製之後便稱為聖膏(chrisma)。它在製成以先,仍是油,本性單純;它由基督之名調製時,便成為香的。所以先知所羅門所提的有三樣:
1:343
oleum, suauitatem et muscas morituras exterminantes suauitatem. istae tres res loca sua habent in ordine: primo loco est oleum, secundo suauitas de confectione, tertio muscae morientes exterminantes suauitatem. quisquis est talis tractator ex uobis, probet, quomodo nos muscas morituras appellat. si apud uos putatis esse confectionem, quae det oleo suauitatem, apud uos est oleum et suauitas. numquid nos exterminamus oleum uestrum, ut merito nos muscas morituras appelletis? quod uestrum est, apud uos est. et si a uobis ad nos aliquis transitum u fecerit, sic a nobis seruatur, quomodo a uobis dimittitur.
the oil, the sweetness, and the dying flies that destroy the sweetness. These three things have their places in order: in the first place is the oil, in the second the sweetness from the compounding, in the third the dying flies destroying the sweetness. Whoever among you is such a commentator, let him prove how he calls us dying flies. If you think the compounding is among you which gives sweetness to the oil, then the oil and the sweetness are among you. Do we destroy your oil, that you should deservedly call us dying flies? What is yours is among you. And if anyone has made a passage from you to us, he is so preserved by us as he is dismissed by you.
就是油、香氣,以及那敗壞香氣的將死蒼蠅。這三樣各有其次序的位置:頭一是油,第二是調製出的香氣,第三是那敗壞香氣的將死蒼蠅。你們中間凡作這等解經者,就讓他證明他怎能稱我們為將死的蒼蠅。你們若認為那賦予油以香氣的調製是在你們那裡,那麼油與香氣就都在你們那裡。難道我們敗壞了你們的油,以致你們有理由稱我們為將死的蒼蠅麼?凡屬你們的,都在你們那裡。若有人從你們那裡過到我們這裡,他怎樣被你們所打發,就怎樣被我們所保全。
1:344
quomodo dicitis, quia nos sumus muscae moriturae suauitatem olei corrumpentes, cum post uos nihil tale facimus? aut si a nobis dicitis suauitatem olei corrumpi posse, aut possumus aliquid et damus oleo suauitatem; aut si nos, ut uultis, nihil possumus, remansit oleum tale esse, quale et natum est; quomodo dicitis, quia nos sumus muscae moriturae corrumpentes suauitatem olei? igitur oleum antequam a nobis conficiatur, tale est, quale et natum est; confectum suauitatem ex nomine Christi accipere potest. quomodo possumus uno facto et conficere et cori-umpere? restat, ut, si oleum de se suaue sit, uacet, quod agitur ab hominibus, si ab homine in nomine Christi conficitur.
How do you say that we are dying flies corrupting the sweetness of the oil, since after you we do no such thing? Either, if you say that by us the sweetness of the oil can be corrupted, then we too can do something and give sweetness to the oil; or if we, as you wish, can do nothing, then the oil has remained such as it was born; how do you say that we are dying flies corrupting the sweetness of the oil? Therefore the oil, before it is compounded by us, is such as it was born; once compounded, it can receive sweetness from the name of Christ. How can we by one act both compound and corrupt? It remains that, if the oil be sweet of itself, what is done by men is idle, if by a man it is compounded in the name of Christ.
你們怎能說我們是敗壞膏油香氣的將死蒼蠅,既然在你們之後我們並不行這等事?或者,你們若說油的香氣能被我們敗壞,那麼我們也能有所作為,賦予油以香氣;或者,照你們所願,我們若一無所能,那麼油便存留為它原初所生的樣式;你們怎能說我們是敗壞油之香氣的將死蒼蠅呢?所以油在被我們調製以先,乃是它原初所生的樣式;既經調製,便能從基督之名領受香氣。我們怎能以一個動作同時調製又敗壞呢?可見若油本身是香的,那麼人所行的便是徒然,若是由人奉基督的名調製。
1:345
non potest idem operarius duas res repugnantes et contrarias simul facere. uobis absentibus si conficimus, non corrumpimus. si corrumpimus, quis ante nos confecerat, quod corrumperemus ? quare ne uacet dictio prophetae, si ita est, intellegite, quia uos estis muscae moriturae. uos enim exterminastis, non quod natum est, sed quod confectum est; suauitas enim legitur non natura posse corrumpi. oleum enim simplex est et nomen suum unum et proprium habet; confectum iam chrisma uocatur, in quo est . suauitas, quae cutem conscientiae mollit exclusa duritia peccatorum, quae animum innouat lenem, quae sedem spiritui sancto parat, ut inuitatus illic asperitate fugata libenter inhabitare dignetur.
The same workman cannot do two repugnant and contrary things at once. If we compound it in your absence, we do not corrupt it. If we corrupt it, who before us had compounded that which we should corrupt? Therefore, lest the saying of the prophet be idle, if it is so, understand that you are the dying flies. For you have exterminated, not what was born, but what was compounded; for the sweetness is read to be able to be corrupted not by nature. For the oil is simple and has its own one and proper name; once compounded, it is now called chrism, in which there is a sweetness that softens the skin of the conscience, when the hardness of sins is shut out, that renews the soul made gentle, that prepares a seat for the Holy Spirit, that, invited there, with harshness driven away, He may deign willingly to dwell.
同一個工人不能同時行兩件相牴觸、相反對的事。我們若在你們不在時調製它,我們便不敗壞它。我們若敗壞它,在我們之先是誰調製了那我們所要敗壞之物呢?所以,免得先知的話成為徒然,事情若是如此,就要明白,你們才是將死的蒼蠅。因為你們所剷除的,不是那原初所生的,乃是那被調製的;因為經上記著,香氣並非本性上能被敗壞。因為油是單純的,有它自己獨一專屬的名;既經調製,如今便稱為聖膏,其中有香氣,能在罪的剛硬被排除時,柔軟良心的皮膚,使柔和的魂得更新,為聖靈預備座位,叫祂蒙邀進入那裡,粗暴既被趕走,便甘願俯就居住。
1:346
haec est suauitas olei, quam possunt muscae moriturae corrumpere. si nos exterminaremus a uobis confectum oleum, merito nos muscas morituras appellare possetis. sed dum, quod a uobis unctum est, tale seruamus, quale suscipimus, muscae moriturae esse non possumus. sed dum uos inuidiae tempestatibus inpulsi quasi in oleum caditis, uos exterminatis in rebaptizatione suauitatem olei illius, quod in nomine Christi confectum est, unde condirentur mores, unde accenderetur lumen mentis ad salutarem et ueram intellegentiam. uos exterminatis rem, ubi oleum fuit et suauitas. nos quomodo potuimus corrumpere suauitatem, quae ante nos a nullo confecta est?
This is the sweetness of the oil, which the dying flies can corrupt. If we exterminated from you the compounded oil, you could deservedly call us dying flies. But while we preserve what was anointed by you such as we receive it, we cannot be dying flies. But while you, driven by the storms of envy, fall as it were into the oil, you, in rebaptism, exterminate the sweetness of that oil which was compounded in the name of Christ, whence morals might be seasoned, whence the light of the mind might be kindled to a saving and true understanding. You exterminate the thing where the oil and the sweetness were. How could we corrupt a sweetness which before us was compounded by no one?
這就是油的香氣,是那將死的蒼蠅所能敗壞的。我們若從你們那裡剷除那已調製的油,你們就有理由稱我們為將死的蒼蠅。但我們既照所領受的樣式保全那由你們所膏抹之物,我們便不能是將死的蒼蠅。然而你們被嫉妒的風暴所驅,彷彿落入油中,你們在重洗中剷除了那奉基督之名所調製之油的香氣,本是叫品行得以調味、心思之光得以點燃,達到使人得救的真知識。你們剷除了那有油與香氣之物。我們怎能敗壞那在我們以先無人調製過的香氣呢?
1:347
seduxistis homines, rebaptizastis, iterum unxistis. pro dolor! non sine morte uestra exterminastis, quod fuerat de nomine Christi confectum, more muscarum, quae pereuntes exterminant. quia mors est peccatum, quod non habet indulgentiam. scriptum est, quia qui peccauerit in spiritum sanctum, non remittetur ei neque in hoc saeculo neque in futuro. ergo cum et falso nos muscas appelletis et omnia, quae a nobis fiunt, dissoluere properetis et nos contemnendos aut despiciendos esse dicatis uobis solis sanctitatem uindicantes, innocentiam proponitis uestram, ut promittatis uos aliena posse donare peccata. uides igitur non de nobis, ut disputatis, sed de uobis dixisse beatissimum Paulum apostolum:
You have seduced men, you have rebaptized them, you have anointed them again. Alas for the grief! Not without your own death have you exterminated what had been compounded from the name of Christ, after the manner of flies, which, perishing, exterminate. For sin is death, the sin which has no indulgence. It is written, that he who shall sin against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this age nor in that to come. Therefore, since you both falsely call us flies, and hasten to dissolve all that is done by us, and say that we are to be held in contempt or despised, claiming holiness for yourselves alone, you set forth your own innocence, that you may promise that you can grant the sins of others. You see therefore that the most blessed Apostle Paul spoke, not concerning us, as you argue, but concerning you:
你們誘惑了人,給他們重洗,又再膏抹他們。何等可悲!你們剷除那由基督之名所調製之物,非不連同你們自己的死亡,正如蒼蠅滅亡時剷除一切。因為罪就是死,就是那不得赦免的罪。經上記著,凡干犯聖靈的,今世來世總不得赦免。所以,你們既錯誤地稱我們為蒼蠅,又急於拆毀我們所行的一切,又說我們該被藐視鄙棄,單為自己僭取聖潔,你們便擺出自己的無辜,好應許你們能赦免別人的罪。可見至蒙福的使徒保羅所說的,不是論到我們(如你們所辯),乃是論到你們:
1:348
erunt, inquit, homines se ipsos amantes, cupidi, gloriantes sibi, superbi, blasphemi, parentibus non oboedientes, ingrati, scelesti, pacem non custodientes, sine adfectu, detractores, inmites, sine benignitate, et cetera. Nam illud quale est, quod pro arbitrio tuo Moysi uobis inponere uoluisti personam, contra quem Iamnem et Mambrem obstitisse commemorat apostolus Paulus. si ita est, quae apud uos ueritas inueniri potest, cui catholica uidetur obsistere, aut quod apud nos esse mendacium poteris adprobare? in una communione esse cum toto orbe terrarum numquid poteris adprobare mendacium? symbolum uerum et unicum retinere et defendere numquid poteris adprobare mendacium?
There shall be, he says, men loving themselves, covetous, boastful of themselves, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, ungrateful, wicked, not keeping peace, without affection, slanderers, harsh, without kindness, and the rest. For what kind of thing is this, that of your own choice you wished to impose upon Moses the role against whom the Apostle Paul recalls that Jannes and Jambres resisted? If it is so, what truth can be found among you, which the Catholic Church seems to oppose, or what falsehood among us will you be able to prove? To be in one communion with the whole world—can you prove this to be a falsehood? To retain and defend the true and only creed—can you prove this to be a falsehood?
他說,將有人專愛自己、貪財、自誇、狂傲、謗讟、違背父母、忘恩負義、邪惡、不守和平、無親情、好說讒言、兇暴、無恩慈,等等。再者,這算甚麼呢——你竟憑己意要把摩西的角色加在你們身上,而使徒保羅卻提說雅尼和佯庇是抵擋摩西的?若是如此,在你們中間能尋見甚麼真理,是大公教會似乎所抵擋的呢?又在我們中間你能證明甚麼是虛謊呢?與全世界同在一個共融裡——你能證明這是虛謊麼?持守並護衛那真實獨一的信經——你能證明這是虛謊麼?
1:349
cathedram Petri et claues regni caelorum a Christo concessas, ubi est nostra societas, numquid poteris adprobare mendacium? in ipsa lectione quae commemorasti inter ipsas personas, considera ordinem rerum [et] qui fuerit prior, adtende. utique Iamnes et Mambres secundo loco sunt, qui contra Moysen et ueritatem falsis artibus militare uoluerunt. et antecesserat Moyses, cuius uirtutes inpugnare frustra conati sunt. ut Moyses prior est, sic et catholica prior est; ut Iamnes et Mambres repugnantes obstiterunt, sic et uos rebelles contra ueram catholicam militatis. quid est ergo, quod nomina et nobis et uobis mutare uoluistis, nisi ut te sociis tuis conparares aequalem?
The chair of Peter and the keys of the kingdom of heaven granted by Christ, where our fellowship is—can you prove this to be a falsehood? In the very passage which you have recalled, among those very persons, consider the order of things and attend to who was first. Surely Jannes and Jambres are in the second place, who wished to fight against Moses and the truth with false arts. And Moses had gone before, whose mighty deeds they tried in vain to assail. As Moses is first, so also the Catholic Church is first; as Jannes and Jambres, resisting, opposed him, so also you, rebels, war against the true Catholic Church. What is it then, that you wished to change the names both for us and for you, except that you might make yourself equal to your associates?
彼得的座位,以及基督所賜天國的鑰匙,我們的團契所在之處——你能證明這是虛謊麼?在你所提的那段經文中,在那些人物之間,當思考事情的次序,並留意誰在先。雅尼和佯庇無疑居於第二位,他們用虛假的法術想要抵擋摩西和真理。摩西在先,他們枉然試圖攻擊摩西的大能。摩西既在先,大公教會也照樣在先;雅尼和佯庇既抵擋他、與他作對,你們這些悖逆者也照樣與真大公教會爭戰。那麼,你竟要為我們也為你們更換名稱,這算甚麼呢?無非是要使你自己與你的同夥同等罷了。
1:350
sunt enim aliqui ex uobis, qui obliti aut ignari praeteritorum temporum in nos dicant, quae pertineant ad eos, qui iamdudum de catholica lapsi Maiorinum ordinauerunt, illi scilicet auctores scismatis et traditionis. cum adhuc retinerent pacem, antequam exterminarent deo placitam unitatem, fuerunt lumen mundi et sal terrae merito appellabantur. dum docerent pacem, adhuc pacifici uocabantur; antequam inflati essent, beati erant de paupertate spiritus, pars erant condimenti; beati erant, dum mites, pars fuerant condimenti; beati erant, dum iusti, pars erant condimenti; beati, dum pacifici, totum fuerant condimentum.
For there are some of you who, forgetful or ignorant of past times, say against us things that pertain to those who, long ago having fallen from the Catholic Church, ordained Majorinus—those, namely, who were the authors of schism and of betrayal. While they still retained peace, before they exterminated the unity pleasing to God, they were the light of the world and were deservedly called the salt of the earth. While they taught peace, they were still called peacemakers; before they were puffed up, they were blessed for poverty of spirit, they were part of the seasoning; they were blessed while they were meek, they were part of the seasoning; they were blessed while they were just, they were part of the seasoning; blessed while they were peacemakers, they were the whole seasoning.
因為你們中有些人,或忘記或不知過去的時代,便用那關乎別人的話來攻擊我們——關乎那些久已從大公教會墮落、按立邁約利努之人,就是那些分裂與背道的始作俑者。當他們仍持守和平、尚未剷除那蒙神喜悅的合一時,他們是世上的光,配稱為地上的鹽。當他們教導和平時,他們仍被稱為使人和睦的人;他們在自高自大以先,因靈裡的貧窮為有福,是調味料的一部分;他們溫柔時是有福的,是調味料的一部分;他們公義時是有福的,是調味料的一部分;他們使人和睦時是有福的,就是全部的調味料。
1:351
posteaquam erroris diuitias dederunt spiritui et pulmonibus suis et facientes scisma, inmites inuenti sunt et minus misericordes, dum inpie membra ecclesiae diuiserunt et iniustitiam secuti regnum dei pro fastidio habuerunt et diuidendo ecclesiam noluerunt esse pacifici, ipsi facti sunt sal infatuatum, ex quo nihil condiretur, quod deo de suauitate placuisset. et cum hoc malum pertineat ad principes uestros, a quibusdam sociis tuis aliter disputatur, ut dicant insipientes fuisse eos, qui agnouerunt uel sero ueritatem et ab scismate recedentes agnita matre catholica secuti sunt pacem. hos putant aliqui uestrum errasse, hos existimant quasi infatuatos a sapientia recessisse.
But after they gave the riches of error to their spirit and to their lungs, and, making a schism, were found harsh and less merciful, while impiously they divided the members of the Church and, pursuing injustice, held the kingdom of God in disdain, and, by dividing the Church, were unwilling to be peacemakers, they themselves became salt that had lost its savor, by which nothing might be seasoned that would have pleased God with sweetness. And although this evil pertains to your leaders, by certain of your associates it is argued otherwise, so that they say that those were foolish who acknowledged the truth, even though late, and, withdrawing from schism, having recognized their mother the Catholic Church, followed peace. These some of you think to have erred; these they reckon to have departed, as it were besotted, from wisdom.
但他們把錯謬的財富給了自己的靈和肺,又造成分裂,便被發現為兇暴、少有憐憫,因他們不敬虔地分割教會的肢體,又追隨不義,藐視神的國,並藉著分割教會而不肯作使人和睦的人,他們自己就成了失了味的鹽,再不能用以調味任何能以香甜蒙神喜悅之物。雖然這惡乃關乎你們的領袖,你們某些同夥卻另作辯論,竟說那些雖遲卻認出真理、從分裂中退出、認出大公教會為母而追隨和平之人是愚昧的。你們有些人認為這些人錯了;認為這些人彷彿昏迷無知,離棄了智慧。
1:352
unde apparet uos omnes eodem modo errare in nominibus transferendis, d\'lm et tu Iamnem et Mambrem pacificis catholicis conparasti et uos scismaticos Moysi, quod a ueritate alienum est. et aliqui socii tui insipientes de sapientibus iudicare uoluerunt, ut dicant fatuos factos esse pacificos, et parentes suos de dissensione infatuatos esse intellegere noluerunt. Iam ad illum locum inuidia uestra dilabitur, ut dicatis Macarium post illa facta communioni non debuisse misceri sed magis a catholicis episcopis abstineri. primo communionis unum est nomen, sed diuersi sunt modi: aliud est communicare episcopum cum episcopo et aliud communicare laicum cum episcopo.
Whence it appears that you all err in the same way in transferring names, since you too compared Jannes and Jambres to the peaceful Catholics, and yourselves schismatics to Moses, which is alien from the truth. And some of your associates wished to judge the wise as foolish, so as to say that the peacemakers had been made fools, and they were unwilling to understand that their forefathers had been besotted by dissension. Now your malice slips down to that point, that you say that Macarius, after those deeds, ought not to have been mixed in communion, but rather to have been kept away from by the Catholic bishops. First, of communion there is one name, but there are diverse modes: it is one thing for a bishop to communicate with a bishop, and another for a layman to communicate with a bishop.
由此可見你們眾人在更換名稱上都同樣錯謬,因你也把雅尼和佯庇比作和平的大公信徒,又把你們分裂者比作摩西,這是與真理相違的。你們某些同夥竟要把智慧人當作愚昧人來論斷,說使人和睦的人成了愚人,卻不肯明白他們的先祖乃是因分爭而昏迷。如今你們的惡意竟下滑到這地步,說馬卡里烏斯在那些事之後不該被攙入共融,反該被大公主教們所迴避。首先,共融雖只有一個名稱,方式卻有不同:主教與主教共融是一回事,平信徒與主教共融又是另一回事。
1:353
tunc erat graue, si Macarius, quod fecisse dicitur, sua uoluntate fecisset; quod qui faciunt factum, iudiciis publicis et Romanis legibus uindicatur. ille est enim homicida, qui nulla necessitate cogente, nulla iussione, nulla potestate, sed furore adactus de uoluntate sua fecerit, quod prohibent leges. ceterum Macarius quod fecisse dicitur, uobis prouocantibus fecit nec episcopus fuit nec in officio episcopali uersatus est nec manum alicui inposuit nec sacrificium obtulit. unde cum eum constet alienum fuisse ab episcoporum actibus, nullus episcopus ab eo, qui cum episcopis non obtulit, uidetur esse pollutus.
It would then be grave, if Macarius had done what he is said to have done by his own will; for those who commit such a deed are punished by public courts and by Roman laws. For he is a murderer who, with no necessity compelling, no command, no authority, but driven by frenzy, has done of his own will what the laws forbid. But what Macarius is said to have done, he did at your provocation; nor was he a bishop, nor did he engage in episcopal office, nor did he lay his hand upon anyone, nor did he offer sacrifice. Wherefore, since it is established that he was a stranger to the acts of bishops, no bishop seems to be polluted by him, who, being one who did not offer with the bishops, did what he did.
假使馬卡利烏斯果真出於自己的意願做了人們所說他做的事,那才算嚴重;因為凡犯下這等行為的人,都要受公開法庭與羅馬法律的懲處。真正的殺人者,乃是那無任何必要逼迫、無任何命令、無任何權柄,卻被狂怒驅使、出於己意去做律法所禁止之事的人。然而馬卡利烏斯所被指控做的事,是因你們的挑釁而做的;他既非主教,也未行使主教的職分,未曾按手在任何人身上,也未獻過祭。因此,既然確知他與主教的行為毫不相干,那麼凡未曾與眾主教一同獻祭之人,便不能算是因他而玷污了任何一位主教。
1:354
restat, ut dicatis eum cum populo communicasseet locutum eum esse aliquid in populo constat, sed insinuandae alicuius rei causa, non tamen tractandi, quod est episcoporum. ille enim nude locutus est, si quid loqui potuit. contra episcopalis tractatus probatur ab omnibus sanctitate uestitus, salutatione scilicet geminata. non enim aliquid incipit episcopus ad populum dicere, nisi primo in nomine dei populum salutauerit. similes sunt exitus initiis. omnis tractatus in ecclesia a nomine dei incipitur et eiusdem dei nomine terminatur. quis uestrum audet dicere episcoporum more Macarium populum salutare?
It remains for you to say that he communicated with the people — and it is established that he did say something to the people, but for the sake of making some matter known, not however of expounding, which belongs to bishops. For he spoke plainly, if indeed he was able to say anything. The episcopal address, on the contrary, is proved by all to be clothed with sanctity, namely with a twofold greeting. For a bishop does not begin to say anything to the people unless he has first greeted the people in the name of God. The endings are like the beginnings. Every address in the church is begun with the name of God and ended with the name of the same God. Which of you dares to say that Macarius greeted the people after the manner of bishops?
你們剩下能說的,便是他曾與眾百姓交通——而確實有人說他曾向百姓講過話,但那是為了通報某事,而非為了講解教義,講解教義乃是主教的職分。他若真能說些什麼,也不過是直白地說。反觀主教的講道,眾人都承認是披著聖潔的,亦即有雙重的問安。因為主教向百姓開口之前,必先奉神的名向百姓問安。結語與開頭相呼應。教會中每一篇講道,都以神的名起首,也以同一位神的名作結。你們當中誰敢說馬卡利烏斯曾按主教的方式向百姓問安?
1:355
igitur cum nec salutauerit, antequam aliquid loqueretur, nec salutare ausus sit, postquam locutus est, nec manum inposuerit nec sacrificium deo ritu episcopali obtulerit, quid est, quod dicitis pollui potuisse episcopale collegium, cum ab omni episcoporum officio Macarium uideatis alienum? uestigio ueritatis hoc loco calcata iterum uestra caput leuare uidetur inuidia. dicitis enim nec inter laicos eum communicare debuisse. equidem constat eum, ut Paulus apostolus probat, ministrum fuisse uoluntatis dei. et quid mirum, si et iudices pagani ministri uoluntatis dei aestimari meruerunt apostolo dicente: non sine causa iudex gladium portat? est enim minister uoluntatis dei.
Therefore, since he neither greeted before he said anything, nor dared to greet after he had spoken, nor laid on his hand, nor offered sacrifice to God by the episcopal rite, what is it that you say — that the episcopal college could have been polluted — when you see Macarius to be a stranger to every office of bishops? Here, with the footprint of truth trodden down, your envy seems again to lift its head. For you say that he ought not even to have communicated among the laity. Yet it is established that he was, as the Apostle Paul proves, a minister of the will of God. And what wonder, if even pagan judges have deserved to be reckoned ministers of the will of God, the Apostle saying: «Not without cause does the judge bear the sword»? For he is a minister of the will of God.
因此,他既未在開口前問安,講完後也不敢問安,既未按手,也未按主教的禮儀向神獻祭,那麼當你們眼見馬卡利烏斯與主教的一切職分毫不相干時,你們憑什麼說主教團能被玷污呢?真理的腳印既已被踏定於此,你們的嫉妒卻似乎又抬起頭來。因為你們說,他連在平信徒中間也不該交通。然而確知他正如使徒保羅所證明的,是神旨意的執事。倘若連外邦的審判官也配得被算為神旨意的執事,又有何奇怪呢?正如使徒所說:「審判官佩劍並非徒然。」因為他是神旨意的執事。
1:356
nam et Macarius in suo iudex fuisse uidebatur. quodsi non erat iudex in eo, quod fecit, secundum leges Romanas a iudicibus in eum debuit uindicari. aut si dicitis nec sic eum communicare debuisse, nos tamen non uidemus, quia debuit abstineri, qui id tale fecit, quod factum est a Moyse, quem post uiginti tria milia hominum occisa deus non contemnendo abstinuit, sed ut secum loqueretur iterum inuitauit. nos non uidemus abstinendum fuisse eum, qui fecit, quod Phinees, quem paulo ante memoraui, qui ab ipso deo pro homicidio laudari meruit. non uidetur magis nobis abstinendus fuisse is, a quo id factum est, quod ab Helia propheta, qui tot falsos prophetas occidit.
For Macarius too was seen to have been a judge in his own jurisdiction. But if he was not a judge in that which he did, then according to the Roman laws he ought to have been punished by the judges. Or if you say that even so he ought not to have communicated, we nevertheless do not see why one ought to be excluded who did such a deed as was done by Moses, whom, after twenty-three thousand men had been slain, God did not spurn by exclusion, but again invited that He might speak with him. We do not see that he ought to have been excluded who did what Phinehas did — whom I mentioned a little before — who from God Himself deserved to be praised for a slaying. Still less does it seem to us that he ought to have been excluded by whom that was done which was done by the prophet Elijah, who slew so many false prophets.
因為馬卡利烏斯在他自己的管轄中也算是一位審判官。但他在所做的事上若不是審判官,那麼按羅馬法律,他本該受審判官的懲處。或者你們說,即便如此他也不該交通,我們卻看不出為何該將一個人摒除——他所做的,正是摩西所做的;摩西在兩萬三千人被擊殺之後,神並未以摒除來棄絕他,反倒再次邀他前來與祂說話。我們也看不出該摒除那做了非尼哈所做之事的人——就是我稍早提過的那位,他因擊殺而配得從神自己領受稱讚。我們更看不出該摒除那做了以利亞先知所做之事的人——以利亞曾擊殺那麼多假先知。
1:357
nam et illos falsos uates fuisse iam supra probauimus. Sed ut haec exempla sileantur, dicamus et nos, quod dicitis, reum fuisse Macarium: quodsi fuit, accusatore silente a nobis non licuit abstineri. scriptum est enim ante cognitam causam neminem esse damnandum. dicite, quis eum accusauit et auditus non est. dicite Macarium confessum esse culpam et nostram siluisse sententiam? sumus enim qualescumque iudices in ecclesia, quod et ipsi non negatis, quod nos iudices seueros debere fuisse contenditis. non enim possumus facere, quod non fecit deus, qui in iudicio suo personas separare dignatus est: nec eundem uoluit esse accusatorem et iudicem.
For we have already proved above that those too were false prophets. But to pass over these examples, let us also say what you say — that Macarius was guilty: but if he was, since the accuser is silent, it was not lawful for us to exclude him. For it is written that no one is to be condemned before his case has been examined. Tell us, who accused him and was not heard. Tell us — did Macarius confess his fault and our sentence keep silent? For we are, such as we are, judges in the church, which you yourselves do not deny, since you contend that we ought to have been strict judges. For we cannot do what God did not do, who in His own judgment deigned to separate the persons; nor did He will the same one to be accuser and judge.
因為我們在前面已證明那些也是假先知。但暫且撇開這些例證,讓我們也照你們所說的來講——說馬卡利烏斯有罪:然而即便他有罪,既然控告者保持緘默,我們也無權摒除他。因為經上記著說:在審理案件之前,不可定任何人的罪。請告訴我們,誰控告了他卻未蒙聽審?請告訴我們——馬卡利烏斯可曾承認其過,而我們的判決卻緘默不語?因為我們無論如何總是教會中的審判官,這一點連你們自己也不否認,因你們爭辯說我們本該作嚴厲的審判官。然而我們不能做神所未做的事;神在自己的審判中尚且樂意將控告與審判的角色分開,不願同一人既作控告者又作審判官。
1:358
non enim potest quis in una causa eodem momento duas portare personas, ut in eodem iudicio et accusator esse possit et iudex. quod deus nec per omnipotentiam fecit: ut nobis iudicandi formam ostenderet, docuit reum sine accusatore non debere damnari aut accusatorem eum esse, qui iudex in ea causa futurus est. denique inter ipsa principia saeculorum dum hominum esset renouellata natiuitas, dum a Cain frater Abel esset occisus, lectum est: et uocauit deus Cain et interrogauit eum, ubi esset frater eius; ille peccatum duplicans, quasi ignorantem faceret deum, nescire se dixit. et quando posset nescire aliquid dominus, sub cuius oculis et uultu sunt omnia, quae geruntur?
For no one can in one case at the same moment bear two persons, so as to be both accuser and judge in the same trial. This God did not do even through His omnipotence: that He might show us the form of judging, He taught that the accused ought not to be condemned without an accuser, nor that he should be the accuser who is to be the judge in that case. In short, in the very beginnings of the ages, while the birth of men was being renewed, while his brother Abel had been slain by Cain, it is read: «And God called Cain and asked him where his brother was»; he, doubling his sin, as if he could make God ignorant, said that he did not know. And when could the Lord, beneath whose eyes and countenance are all things that are done, be ignorant of anything?
因為沒有人能在同一案件中於同一刻身兼二職,以致在同一審判中既是控告者又是審判官。這事神連藉著祂的全能也未曾做:祂為要向我們顯明審判的法則,便教導說,沒有控告者就不該定被告的罪,那將在此案中作審判官的人也不該作控告者。總之,在諸世代的起初,當人類的繁衍正更新之際,當亞伯被該隱所殺之時,經上記著說:「神呼喚該隱,問他兄弟在哪裡」;該隱罪上加罪,彷彿能叫神不知,便說自己不知道。然而那萬事都在祂眼目與面前進行的主,何時能對任何事一無所知呢?
1:359
et tamen deus sine accusatore non iudicat et interrogat utique, quod nouerat. et uos uultis, ut abstineremus, quem non uidimus aliquid mali facientem et qui nullum habuerit accusatorem. uideo hoc loco, quid inuidia submurmuret uestra. dicitis enim non nos latuisse, quod factum est. fatemur nos audisse, sed peccatum erat damnare eum, quem nemo est ausus accusare. sed si dixeritis, quia non nos latuit factum, dicite deo, quare interrogauit, qui uiderat parricidium. nec illud a nobis fieri oportuit, quod deus facere noluit, qui sententiam noluit dicere nisi reo. redde accusatorem; alioquin non posset iusta esse sententia, nisi ipse, qui iudicaturus erat, accusaret. ideo ait:
And yet God does not judge without an accuser, and He questions, surely, about what He already knew. And you wish that we should have excluded one whom we did not see doing anything evil and who had no accuser. I see in this place what your envy mutters. For you say that what was done was not hidden from us. We confess that we heard, but it would have been a sin to condemn one whom no one dared to accuse. But if you say that the deed was not hidden from us, say to God — why did He question, who had seen the parricide? Nor ought we to have done that which God was unwilling to do, who was unwilling to pronounce sentence except upon the accused. Produce the accuser; otherwise the sentence could not be just, unless the very one who was to judge should accuse. Therefore He says:
然而神不在沒有控告者的情形下審判,祂發問,自然是問祂早已知道的事。你們卻希望我們摒除一個我們未曾見他作任何惡事、且無人控告的人。我看出你們的嫉妒在此處低聲嘀咕些什麼。因為你們說,所發生的事並未對我們隱瞞。我們承認我們聽見了,但去定一個無人敢控告之人的罪,那才是罪。然而你們若說那事並未對我們隱瞞,那就去問神吧——祂既已看見那殺弟之事,為何還發問?我們也不該做神所不願做的事;神不願宣判,除非是對被告。請拿出控告者來;不然,除非那將要審判的人親自控告,判決便不可能公正。所以祂說:
1:360
ecce sanguis fratris tui clamat ad me de terra. quare et uos cum minime probare possitis ab aliquo apud nos accusatum esse Macarium, nostrum non potestis damnare iudicium.
«Behold, the blood of your brother cries out to me from the ground.» Wherefore you also, since you can in no way prove that Macarius was accused before us by anyone, cannot condemn our judgment.
「看哪,你兄弟的血從地裡向我哀告。」因此,你們既然絲毫無法證明馬卡利烏斯在我們面前曾被任何人控告,也就不能定我們的判斷有罪。
ch. 2 →
12